low_a saxony_n and_o force_v they_o of_o meckelburg_n lunenburg_n anbalt_n and_o mansfeld_n to_o pay_v it_o another_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n force_n have_v beat_v albert_n and_o take_v schweinfurt_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o treat_v rotenburg_n a_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o county_n of_o henneburg_n very_o severe_o and_o seem_v resolve_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o war_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v belong_v to_o all_o they_o will_v levy_v it_o by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v compose_v and_o no_o force_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o this_o time_n die_v charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o territory_n die_v leave_v as_o his_o heir_n philibert_n his_o son_n who_o have_v serve_v many_o year_n as_o a_o soldier_n undr_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n religion_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n command_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o one_o of_o the_o spectes_fw-la the_o bread_n only_o but_o the_o prince_n the_o nobility_n and_o city_n have_v often_o before_o petition_v he_o in_o this_o business_n do_v now_o by_o a_o letter_n very_o humble_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o they_o back_v also_o with_o many_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a eucharist_n the_o king_n answer_v this_o letter_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o june_n from_o vienna_n say_v he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v when_o he_o publish_v that_o edict_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o dispute_n and_o cavil_v for_o say_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v that_o the_o people_n in_o my_o dominion_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pervert_v from_o that_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n or_o by_o a_o certain_a over_o great_a curiosity_n or_o pride_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a intention_n and_o design_n of_o that_o edict_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o it_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v require_v only_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o ancient_a institution_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o i_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o my_o ancestor_n the_o emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o i_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n and_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o frequent_o command_v my_o subject_n to_o continue_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o you_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o edict_n who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n no_o change_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o law_n and_o right_n without_o violation_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o of_o late_o take_v up_o by_o you_o upon_o some_o opinion_n which_o you_o argue_v so_o large_o for_o as_o if_o it_o befit_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o command_n who_o be_o your_o principal_n and_o high_a magistrate_n and_o as_o if_o that_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v allow_v you_o which_o some_o of_o you_o of_o late_a year_n have_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n private_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o usurp_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o my_o will._n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o grave_n and_o difficult_a question_n as_o you_o yourselves_o aver_v i_o will_v think_v further_o of_o it_o and_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v return_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o shall_v show_v that_o i_o be_o very_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o submission_n from_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o act_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o my_o edict_n to_o this_o letter_n the_o state_n make_v a_o reply_n in_o write_v also_o to_o this_o effect_n what_o we_o have_v so_o often_o say_v most_o serene_a prince_n concern_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o now_o again_o repeat_v for_o he_o institute_v his_o supper_n in_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o he_o prescribe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o change_v or_o alter_v his_o institution_n and_o prescription_n this_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v creep_v in_o by_o insensible_a degree_n as_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n see_v therefore_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o neither_o curiosity_n nor_o pride_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n we_o the_o rather_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v direct_v your_o future_a deliberation_n by_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n oppress_v our_o conscience_n which_o just_a request_n we_o make_v to_o your_o majesty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v our_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v this_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n and_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o desire_v you_o will_v spare_v we_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o wurtzburg_n in_o franconia_n query_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n call_v nenstadt_n the_o abbot_n of_o which_o john_n frisius_n fall_v into_o the_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n be_v cite_v the_o five_o day_n of_o may_n to_o appear_v within_o six_o day_n after_o at_o wurtzburg_n and_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v then_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o interrogatory_n then_o administer_v to_o he_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o vow_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o such_o vow_n oblige_v whether_o matrimony_n or_o celibacy_n do_v best_a become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n whether_o she_o be_v perpetual_o govern_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n whether_o she_o do_v always_o decree_v what_o be_v true_a and_o salutary_a whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v for_o the_o vice_n and_o error_n of_o some_o man_n in_o it_o whether_o she_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o roman-church_n whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v lawful_a and_o true_a whether_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n or_o according_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o whether_o beside_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o other_o tradition_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o faith_n authority_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o these_o tradition_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o politic_a or_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a in_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o whether_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whether_o salt_n oil_n water_n character_n and_o exorcism_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o
general_a position_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o question_v its_o authority_n be_v without_o doubt_n heretic_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o ground_n he_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o write_v luther_n afterward_o make_v answer_n prierias_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o silvester_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o admire_v more_o than_o understand_v his_o position_n and_o then_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n lay_v down_o some_o position_n also_o but_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o prudent_o to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o never_o so_o specious_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o writer_n who_o come_v near_a to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o as_o to_o indulgence_n the_o collector_n ought_v not_o to_o forge_v any_o novelty_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n afterward_o he_o object_n against_o he_o that_o he_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o quote_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n who_o himself_o have_v handle_v most_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o he_o reject_v both_o and_o for_o so_o do_v give_v for_o his_o warrant_n not_o only_o the_o injunction_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o lawyer_n to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o less_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o allegation_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v furnish_v not_o with_o syllogism_n or_o the_o various_a device_n of_o man_n but_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n leave_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o that_o because_o most_o part_n slight_v that_o command_n thick_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o jangle_v about_o frivolous_a and_o needless_a question_n have_v break_v into_o it_o have_v thus_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o the_o refutation_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v at_o his_o threat_n nor_o his_o lofty_a and_o swell_a expression_n for_o that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o christ_n still_o live_v and_o be_v immortal_a to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v that_o if_o afterward_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v another_o brush_n he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o else_o he_o will_v come_v but_o sorry_o off_o with_o his_o old_a friend_n thomas_n silvester_n make_v his_o reply_n reply_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o please_v that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o wish_v that_o therein_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v true_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n luther_n have_v twit_v he_o with_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n which_o he_o altogether_o disow_v but_o strong_o defend_v thomas_n aquinas_n affirm_v that_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v even_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o write_n he_o therefore_o rebuke_v he_o for_o speak_v with_o so_o little_a reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thomist_a but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o will_v make_v appear_v to_o this_o preface_n he_o subjoin_v a_o short_a book_n wherein_o he_o strange_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o above_o council_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o authority_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v be_v noble_o descend_v give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o leave_v italy_n come_v first_o to_o cologn_n and_o then_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o publish_v many_o book_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n he_o have_v be_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o rare_a champion_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o king_n but_o also_o both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o and_o that_o from_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n appeal_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o short_a he_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o save_v only_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o abrogate_v those_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n he_o write_v also_o large_o of_o indulgence_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o dispense_n they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o and_o because_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n to_o silvester_n reply_n reply_v luther_n make_v answer_n only_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o little_a book_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o happy_a be_v greece_n bohemia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o write_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o a_o impure_a sink_n of_o error_n whole_o devote_v to_o impiety_n that_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o eulogy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v cunning_o and_o crafty_o devise_v daily_a with_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o lawful_a council_n since_o his_o flattery_n raise_v he_o above_o a_o council_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o infallible_a judge_n that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o madness_n and_o impose_v so_o upon_o the_o world_n with_o their_o juggle_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v they_o that_o thief_n robber_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v join_v in_o repress_v these_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n that_o their_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o no_o less_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o mean_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o offer_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n
answer_v at_o that_o time_n james_n hogostrate_v a_o dominican_n write_v bitter_o also_o against_o luther_n exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o prosecute_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n luther_n give_v he_o a_o short_a answer_n upbraid_v he_o with_o cruelty_n and_o blood-thirstiness_a and_o sharp_o play_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n for_o that_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o unlearned_a and_o vicious_a man_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o honour_n and_o reputation_n however_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo._n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o scholastic_a manner_n manage_v and_o debate_v by_o write_v on_o both_o side_n ausburg_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n whither_o pope_n leoâ—_n â—_z send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n thomas_n cajetane_v all_o the_o seven_o prince_n who_o because_o of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n be_v call_v elector_n be_v present_a at_o this_o diet_n to_o consult_v about_o a_o turkish_a war_n for_o sâ—lym_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v late_o subdue_v the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v reduce_v syria_n and_o egypt_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o cardinal_n cajetane_v have_v make_v a_o hortatory_n speech_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n offer_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n implore_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n as_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n x_o make_v albert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o cardinal_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v install_v at_o this_o diet_n by_o cajetane_a with_o the_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o wait_v upon_o the_o new_a cardinal_n from_o the_o church_n home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o send_v he_o present_v a_o royal_a litter_n with_o horse_n carpet_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o very_o rich_a furniture_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o a_o cap_n embroider_v with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o gild_a scabbard_n for_o general_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v a_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o leo_n confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o champion_n in_o germany_n conspicuous_a both_o for_o nobility_n of_o extraction_n and_o dignity_n for_o though_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v call_v cardinal_n be_v much_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o stroke_v this_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a precedent_n of_o the_o electoral_a college_n maximilian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v by_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o luther_n have_v vent_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o grieve_v at_o it_o the_o more_o obstinate_o he_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o more_o approver_n of_o his_o error_n and_o among_o those_o some_o also_o of_o great_a quality_n that_o he_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o idle_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o sophistry_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o that_o they_o who_o give_v their_o mind_n that_o way_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o christianity_n since_o all_o their_o scope_n be_v that_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v shall_v be_v approve_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o man_n that_o care_n have_v be_v indeed_o take_v in_o the_o former_a age_n that_o able_a preacher_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a and_o sophistical_a nicety_n but_o that_o that_o decree_n be_v by_o degree_n bring_v into_o contempt_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o other_o themselves_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o these_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v lie_v now_o long_o neglect_v and_o be_v become_v faulty_a and_o corrupt_a that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o in_o these_o our_o time_n many_o controversy_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o dangerous_a debaâ—â—â—_n about_o indulgence_n be_v start_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o grow_a evil_n before_o it_o shall_v propagate_v its_o contagion_n and_o spread_v further_o for_o that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o approve_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n shall_v determine_v and_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o germany_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o clashing_n and_o contrary_a write_n of_o luther_n and_o silvester_n rome_n now_o since_o this_o man_n have_v a_o public_a place_n in_o rome_n eager_o pursue_v the_o cause_n pope_n leo_n cites_n luther_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o august_n 23_o write_v to_o cardinal_n cajetane_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o whereas_o be_v inform_v that_o not_o only_o in_o university_n but_o also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o book_n publish_v and_o disperse_v over_o germany_n luther_n maintain_v some_o impious_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o affection_n desire_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o rashness_n have_v command_v jerome_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ascoli_n have_v indeed_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thereby_o reclaim_v that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n he_o have_v publish_v write_n far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o his_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o ausburg_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n he_o shall_v crave_v herein_o and_o that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v afterward_o to_o rome_n but_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n he_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o use_v to_o exclude_v penitent_n but_o if_o not_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o command_v all_o man_n also_o to_o obey_v this_o bull_n under_o the_o penalty_n if_o they_o be_v churchman_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o church_n live_n they_o possess_v and_o of_o be_v incapable_a of_o enjoy_v any_o for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o layman_n and_o in_o civil_a office_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v declare_v infamous_a degrade_v from_o all_o honour_n deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o of_o other_o also_o but_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v perform_v faithful_a service_n therein_o he_o order_v either_o that_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o some_o place_n and_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o to_o this_o bull_n he_o subject_n all_o man_n the_o emperor_n only_o except_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o dispensation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o day_n saxony_n he_o write_v to_o frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o be_v at_o ausburg_n that_o among_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n it_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o religion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o of_o that_o family_n will_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v a_o man_n who_o entertain_v erroneous_a thought_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o great_a
grief_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o daily_o hear_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o luther_n a_o profligate_n wretch_n who_o forget_v his_o own_o order_n and_o profession_n act_v many_o thing_n saucy_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n brag_a that_o be_v support_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v falsey_n give_v out_o by_o he_o but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o write_v these_o few_o thing_n unto_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o that_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o only_o avoid_v give_v any_o offence_n but_o even_o all_o suspicion_n of_o offend_v that_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o luther_n teach_v most_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o master_n of_o his_o palace_n have_v careful_o observe_v and_o mark_v down_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v both_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v and_o also_o send_v his_o instruction_n to_o cardinal_n cajetane_v his_o legate_n as_o to_o what_o further_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o see_v this_o be_v a_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v his_o highness_n that_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o will_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v luther_n deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v both_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o very_o honourable_a to_o himself_o and_o family_n that_o if_o upon_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v innocent_a at_o rome_n he_o shall_v return_v home_o safe_a and_o sound_a but_o that_o if_o he_o prove_v guilty_a then_o will_v his_o highness_n be_v blameless_a in_o no_o long_o protect_v a_o criminal_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o merciful_o incline_v as_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v oppress_v a_o innocent_a man_n nor_o deny_v a_o penitent_a his_o pardon_n and_o thus_o he_o leave_v no_o way_n unessay_v that_o he_o may_v undo_v luther_n the_o same_o year_n friar_n also_o he_o write_v to_o gabriel_n venize_v the_o provincial_n of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n exhort_v he_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o luther_n a_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n who_o attempt_v innovation_n and_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o germany_n and_o solicitous_o ply_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o learned_a agent_n but_o that_o expedition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o quench_v the_o flame_n new_o break_v out_o since_o thing_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o commencement_n can_v not_o resist_v attempt_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n brisk_a but_o shall_v it_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o evil_n have_v gather_v strength_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o conflagration_n may_v afterward_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contagion_n that_o spread_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o delay_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o affair_n with_o all_o pain_n diligence_n and_o industry_n see_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o when_o luther_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n behalf_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v before_o competent_a and_o unsuspected_a judge_n in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n secure_a from_o violence_n but_o when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n date_v september_n 25_o wherein_o they_o give_v luther_n a_o ample_a testimony_n both_o of_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o learning_n that_o see_v he_o be_v for_o some_o position_n propose_v cite_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sickly_a man_n without_o endanger_v his_o life_n make_v a_o appearance_n they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o of_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o have_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n offer_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v argue_v which_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o high_o exaggerated_a by_o his_o adversary_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o luther_n request_n they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n which_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o with_o this_o letter_n germany_n they_o send_v another_o to_o charles_n miltitz_n a_o german_a and_o bedchamber_n man_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o luther_n be_v undeserved_o expose_v to_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v somewhere_o in_o germany_n that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o be_v so_o zealous_a not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o luther_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o impious_a crime_n or_o error_n they_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o learned_a of_o so_o upright_a a_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a university_n that_o as_o affair_n stand_v they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o duke_n frederick_n also_o so_o religious_a and_o prudent_a a_o prince_n will_v not_o so_o long_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n and_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o impartial_a judge_n may_v he_o assign_v he_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o germany_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v act_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o divine_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wanton_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n hunt_v after_o a_o occasion_n of_o contention_n that_o they_o beg_v this_o the_o more_o earnest_o of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o german_n will_v not_o in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n be_v want_v to_o a_o countryman_n who_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o calumny_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o the_o intercession_n of_o these_o friend_n ausburg_n frederick_z prince_z elector_n speak_v also_o to_o cardinal_n cajetane_v at_o ausburg_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o luther_n be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o rome_n shall_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n at_o ausburg_n be_v come_v thither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n it_o be_v three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o cajetane_a for_o they_o to_o who_o duke_n frederick_n who_o upon_o dissolution_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v go_v home_o have_v recommend_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n but_o that_o be_v at_o length_n grant_v he_o come_v and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v civil_o receive_v he_o luther_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n with_o he_o but_o end_v the_o controversy_n amicable_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n propose_v to_o he_o two_o command_n in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o next_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o write_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o error_n and_o desire_n that_o if_o he_o have_v err_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o with_o that_o cajetane_a object_n that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n which_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o again_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o luther_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o s._n thomas_n he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o
they_o may_v prove_v of_o great_a use_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v exceed_o please_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o admonish_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o more_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o civil_a modesty_n than_o by_o transport_v and_o heat_n that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o thunder_v against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n than_o against_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o about_o inveterate_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v sudden_o pluck_v out_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dispute_v with_o pithy_a and_o close_a argument_n than_o to_o assert_v positive_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o passion_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o give_v he_o this_o admonition_n not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v luther_n doctrine_n eckius_fw-la have_v in_o this_o manner_n cause_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o raise_v he_o many_o enemy_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n appoint_v to_o be_v at_o leipsick_a a_o town_n in_o misnia_n belong_v to_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cousin-german_n to_o the_o elector_n frederick_n thither_o come_v luther_n and_o with_o he_o philip_n melanchthon_n who_o the_o year_n before_o come_v to_o wittenberg_n be_v send_v for_o by_o duke_n frederick_n to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n there_o thither_o come_v also_o john_n eckius_fw-la a_o bold_a and_o confident_a divine_a on_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o be_v july_n 4_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o eckius_fw-la who_o have_v propose_v some_o position_n to_o be_v debate_v make_v this_o his_o last_o that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o all_o church_n do_v err_v for_o that_o he_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o see_v and_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o contrary_a position_n to_o this_o be_v publish_v by_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o the_o bare_a and_o insipid_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o these_o decretal_n be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o all_o history_n write_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o but_o also_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o council_n eckius_fw-la then_o enter_v upon_o the_o dispute_n lay_v hold_v of_o that_o last_o position_n and_o will_v begin_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o luther_n have_v make_v a_o short_a preface_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o that_o argument_n as_o be_v very_o odious_a and_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a may_v have_v be_v wave_v and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o eckius_fw-la and_o that_o he_o wish_v now_o his_o adversary_n be_v present_a who_o have_v grievous_o accuse_v he_o and_o now_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v not_o do_v well_o eckius_fw-la also_o have_v make_v a_o preamble_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v this_o bustle_n and_o stir_v but_o that_o it_o be_v luther_n who_o in_o his_o first_o explication_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v deny_v that_o before_o silvester_n time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o have_v aver_v before_o cajetane_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v wrest_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o fault_n lie_v at_o his_o door_n the_o first_o debate_n than_o be_v about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o eckius_fw-la say_fw-la be_v institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o call_v luther_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o bohemian_a because_o huss_n have_v be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n luther_n to_o justify_v himself_o from_o this_o accusation_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o twenty_o year_n before_o s._n peter_n constitute_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n that_o this_o than_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n afterward_o eckius_fw-la impugn_a luther_n other_n position_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n penance_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n at_o length_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n end_v the_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o luther_n but_o of_o andrew_n carolstad_n though_o luther_n come_v to_o it_o in_o company_n of_o carolstad_n only_o to_o hear_v but_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o eckius_fw-la who_o have_v procure_v a_o safeconduct_a for_o he_o from_o duke_n george_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o disputation_n for_o eckius_fw-la be_v brisk_a and_o confident_a because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o he_o promise_v himself_o certain_a victory_n luther_n afterward_o publish_v the_o whole_a conference_n and_o debate_n and_o by_o a_o ingenious_a animadversion_n upon_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o his_o adversary_n gather_v several_a head_n of_o doctrine_n downright_o heretical_a as_o he_o say_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o whilst_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o defend_v their_o cause_n they_o intersperse_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v narrow_o inspect_v contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n vlrick_n zuinglius_fw-la teach_v at_o that_o time_n at_o zurich_n in_o suitzerland_n zurich_n whither_o he_o come_v upon_o a_o call_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n have_v before_o preach_v at_o claris_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o long_o after_o friar_n samson_n a_o franciscean_n of_o milan_n come_v thither_o also_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v up_o indulgence_n and_o squeeze_v money_n from_o the_o people_n zuinglius_fw-la stout_o oppose_v he_o and_o public_o call_v he_o a_o imposter_n carolus_n v._o austriacus_n d.g._n roman_z imp_n semper_fw-la aug_n rex_fw-la hispan_n natus_fw-la gandavi_fw-la ao._n md._n die._n xxiv_o febr_n electus_n ao._n mdxix_o xxviii_o junij_fw-la ferdinando_n frat_n imp_n commisit_fw-la vii_o o_fw-la sept._n mdlvi_o obijt_fw-la xxi_o sept_n mdlviii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n ii_o the_o content_n luther_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o charles_n miltitz_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v he_o with_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 1520._o the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o spain_n and_o pass_v through_o england_n into_o the_o low-countries_n luther_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v tessaradecas_n and_o another_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o confession_n a_o three_o about_o vow_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o this_o his_o adversary_n object_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o julius_n two_o of_o who_o action_n you_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologn_n condemn_v luther_n book_n in_o his_o defence_n the_o opinion_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n the_o question_n of_o ockam_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o reuchlin_n with_o the_o same_o divine_n be_v recite_v see_v himself_o attack_v by_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n soon_o after_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n the_o elector_n frederick_n find_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o credit_n at_o rome_n upon_o luther_n account_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o letter_n luther_n likewise_o do_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o appeal_v again_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o put_v out_o his_o book_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o pope_n again_o solicit_v frederick_n but_o not_o prevail_v cause_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o when_o luther_n understand_v he_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o answer_v ambrose_n catarino_n who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o in_o the_o former_a book_n a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o charles_n miltitz_n luther_n and_o his_o negotiation_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o elector_n
make_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o work_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o the_o same_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o conclusion_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v withstand_v it_o that_o long_o before_o the_o devil_n foresee_v this_o glorious_a change_n a_o come_n and_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o have_v raise_v some_o man_n in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o pprophecy_n of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o may_v render_v this_o save_a doctrine_n odious_a but_o that_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n frustrate_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o stratagem_n and_o tempt_v man_n to_o rebellion_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v all_o revolt_n from_o his_o and_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n for_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confound_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o study_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o human_a decree_n avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o man_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o monastic_a vow_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v already_o so_o engage_v shall_v shake_v off_o the_o obligation_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o money_n to_o those_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o taper_n bell_n picture_n vessel_n image_n work_n ornament_n and_o the_o like_a since_o the_o christian_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o these_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n not_o root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n popery_n will_v continue_v though_o never_o so_o many_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o much_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n have_v do_v mere_o by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o his_o very_a adversary_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n be_v much_o impair_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v if_o but_o for_o two_o year_n long_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v its_o course_n that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o bestir_v himself_o and_o endeavour_v by_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o hinder_v that_o design_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o act_v prudent_o and_o magnify_v and_o extol_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o cheat_n ignorance_n rapacity_n tyranny_n and_o all_o that_o sink_v of_o imposture_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n be_v now_o detect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v so_o formidable_a be_v now_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o since_o they_o now_o appear_v naked_a and_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o kingdom_n can_v long_o stand_v and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o power_n remain_v which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o crush_v it_o will_v be_v total_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v courageous_o in_o that_o course_n but_o still_o with_o order_n and_o moderation_n for_o that_o some_o go_v on_o preposterous_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o two_o pretend_v present_o to_o great_a matter_n call_v themselves_o lutheran_n and_o sharp_o censure_v other_o who_o as_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o he_o pray_v that_o no_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o name_n but_o labour_n rather_o that_o since_o we_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v shall_v consider_v who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o stubborn_a temper_n who_o not_o only_o contemn_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n that_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n but_o that_o when_o these_o man_n not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o frowardness_n labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n than_o be_v they_o to_o be_v brisk_o withstand_v not_o indeed_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o may_v be_v save_v that_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o indeed_o obstinate_a but_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o these_o be_v tender_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o not_o rash_o and_o in_o hurry_n show_v they_o calm_o and_o in_o order_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v and_o accommodate_v the_o discourse_n to_o their_o capacity_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o boor_n who_o in_o schwabia_n be_v in_o arm_n before_o muncer_n take_v the_o field_n these_o be_v somewhat_o more_o moderate_a at_o first_o and_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o grievance_n and_o what_o they_o demand_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o we_o hint_v at_o before_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o submit_v to_o sound_a counsil_n the_o first_o of_o their_o demand_n be_v demand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v such_o minister_n as_o shall_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v pay_v no_o tithe_n but_o of_o corn_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v employ_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o good_a man_n partly_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n partly_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o partly_o for_o public_a uses_n again_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o do_v to_o have_v use_v they_o hitherto_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bondslave_n since_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v make_v free_a that_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o disow_v the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o who_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a suffer_v that_o bondage_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o moreover_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o equity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o take_v wild_a beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o much_o less_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o dare_v not_o hunt_v wild_a beast_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pasture_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v give_v man_n right_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o kind_n of_o animal_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n from_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o a_o river_n but_o they_o crave_v that_o some_o equality_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o regard_n shall_v be_v rather_o have_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o multitude_n than_o of_o a_o few_o person_n that_o beside_o wood_n and_o forest_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o small_a number_n not_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o intention_n that_o such_o wood_n as_o have_v not_o be_v buy_v by_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v common_a that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o take_v of_o they_o for_o daily_a use_n and_o build_v also_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n yet_o so_o still_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o overseer_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wood_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n than_o they_o shall_v agree_v amicable_o with_o the_o owner_n that_o furthermore_o they_o lay_v under_o several_a sort_n of_o burden_n which_o
abide_v within_o his_o territory_n but_o after_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o popular_a insurrection_n when_o in_o all_o place_n many_o be_v drag_v to_o execution_n carolostadius_fw-la being_n in_o great_a strait_o write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o write_v to_o luther_n he_o earnest_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v both_o publish_v that_o book_n and_o also_o defend_v his_o cause_n lest_o a_o innocent_a man_n as_o he_o be_v may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o good_n without_o be_v hear_v luther_n publish_v a_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o carolostadius_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o in_o opinion_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o in_o his_o strait_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o who_o have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n especial_o since_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o therefore_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o in_o general_n that_o see_v he_o both_o deny_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n and_o submit_v to_o judgement_n the_o same_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o as_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n afterward_o carolostadius_fw-la scent_n another_o little_a book_n to_o luther_n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o define_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o disputation_n to_o sift_v out_o the_o truth_n luther_n admit_v of_o the_o excuse_n yet_o admonish_v man_n that_o see_v he_o himself_o confess_v he_o doubt_v and_o define_v nothing_o positive_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o opinion_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o doubt_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n so_o long_o till_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v for_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o waver_v and_o doubt_v but_o to_o acquire_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o steady_a knowledge_n as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o forsake_v our_o opinion_n much_o about_o this_o time_n luther_n marry_v a_o nun_n whereby_o his_o adversary_n be_v excite_v to_o load_v he_o with_o more_o reproach_n nun._n for_o now_o he_o be_v downright_o mad_a they_o cry_v and_o have_v sell_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n vlrich_n zuinglius_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o zurich_n supper_n who_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o luther_n dissent_v from_o he_o also_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o luther_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o and_o proper_o admit_v no_o figurative_a interpretation_n and_o affirm_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o eat_v by_o believer_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o many_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a word_n he_o so_o expound_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n with_o he_o agree_v john_n oecolampadius_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basil_n and_o he_o so_o interpret_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n the_o matter_n be_v contentious_o debate_v on_o both_o side_n and_o much_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o subject_a the_o saxon_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o swisser_n that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la other_o come_v after_o who_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o another_o manner_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o with_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n this_o debate_n last_v three_o year_n and_o more_o but_o at_o length_n a_o conference_n be_v procure_v at_o marpurg_n chief_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o landgrave_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o diet_n also_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n because_o very_o few_o resort_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o popular_a insurrection_n beforementioned_a be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o matter_n put_v off_o till_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o year_n follow_v against_o which_o time_n ferdinand_n give_v hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n from_o spain_n and_o spire_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n it_o be_v decree_v though_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o preacher_n do_v interpret_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v seditious_a doctrine_n but_o so_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n whilst_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v prisoner_n in_o spain_n his_o mother_n aloisia_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n who_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n how_o zealous_o she_o stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n vii_o paris_n write_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o understand_v from_o she_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n begin_v also_o to_o infect_v france_n and_o they_o have_v wise_o and_o provident_o choose_v some_o person_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o punish_v those_o who_o labour_v to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n and_o ancient_a religion_n that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v the_o commissioner_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o disorder_n of_o affair_n raise_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o minister_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o common_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n since_o that_o rage_n and_o madness_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o spare_v no_o care_n labour_n nor_o pain_n that_o he_o may_v remedy_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o they_o also_o who_o virtue_n and_o prudence_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v shall_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o dignity_n shall_v be_v secure_v against_o domestic_a danger_n and_o calamity_n which_o that_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a heresy_n carry_v with_o it_o into_o all_o place_n that_o they_o need_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exhort_v have_v already_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v this_o address_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v well_o please_v with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v and_o exhort_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o virtue_n bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v render_v most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o merit_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o may_v expect_v all_o sort_n of_o assistance_n from_o he_o this_o brief_a date_v at_o rome_n may_v the_o twenty_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o june_n during_o the_o absence_n also_o of_o the_o captive_a king_n feure_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n so_o persecute_v james_n le_fw-fr feure_n d'estaple_n who_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v france_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o country_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o mean_v chief_o of_o his_o sister_n margaret_n who_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o le_fw-fr feure_n because_o of_o his_o probity_n and_o virtue_n write_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o process_n bring_v before_o they_o against_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o divine_n who_o particular_o hate_v le_fw-fr feure_n for_o that_o before_o his_o expedition_n out_o of_o france_n he_o have_v be_v
magistrate_n along_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v he_o pull_v off_o his_o cloak_n and_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o new-testament_n and_o make_v these_o as_o it_o be_v symbol_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o protest_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v publish_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v they_o on_o a_o terrible_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v never_o bless_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n and_o the_o doctor_n do_v nothing_o but_o harangue_n upon_o matrimony_n in_o their_o pulpit_n for_o three_o day_n together_o soon_o after_o he_o marry_v no_o less_o than_o three_o wife_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o woman_n i_o mention_v before_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o famous_a prophet_n john_n mathews_n his_o example_n be_v so_o well_o follow_v that_o they_o account_v the_o repetition_n of_o matrimony_n before_o they_o be_v widower_n a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n but_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o be_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o this_o way_n give_v a_o signal_n about_o the_o town_n call_v all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o marketplace_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o knipperdoling_n and_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o persuasion_n when_o the_o mobile_n understand_v this_o they_o immediate_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o arm_n rescue_v the_o captive_n by_o force_n and_o murder_n about_o fifty_o of_o the_o other_o party_n with_o great_a barbarity_n for_o they_o tie_v they_o to_o tree_n and_o stake_n and_o then_o shoot_v they_o the_o chief_a prophet_n applaud_v their_o cruelty_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o discharge_v at_o they_o other_o be_v kill_v after_o another_o manner_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n another_o prophet_n start_v up_o who_o be_v a_o goldsmith_n who_o after_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o rabble_n into_o the_o marketplace_n anabaptist_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o john_n of_o leyden_n shall_v be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thaâ—_n he_o shall_v march_v out_o with_o a_o most_o powerful_a army_n and_o slay_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n without_o distinction_n give_v quarter_n to_o none_o but_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n till_o the_o father_n require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a to_o begin_v their_o reign_n upon_o the_o earth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v aloud_o present_o john_n of_o leyden_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o truth_n a_o great_a while_n since_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o divulge_v it_o myself_o and_o now_o you_o see_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o unquestionable_a the_o father_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o upon_o this_o be_v choose_a king_n he_o immediate_o dissolve_v the_o duodecimvirate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o nobleman_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o likewise_o order_v two_o crown_n a_o scabbard_n a_o chain_n and_o sceptre_n and_o such_o other_o regal_a ornament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o forthwith_o of_o the_o best_a gold._n then_o he_o appoint_v certain_a day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v give_v a_o public_a hear_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o appear_v abroad_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o his_o officer_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o household_n two_o young_a man_n rid_v immediate_o behind_o he_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n carry_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o bible_n the_o other_o a_o draw_a sword._n his_o principal_a wife_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v he_o have_v several_a wife_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o marketplace_n there_o be_v a_o high_a throne_n erect_v for_o he_o cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold._n the_o cause_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o usual_o relate_v to_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o have_v live_v together_o many_o year_n be_v then_o separate_v now_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o people_n press_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o stand_v very_o close_o in_o the_o marketplace_n knipperdoling_n spring_n out_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o climb_v the_o crowd_n run_v upon_o their_o head_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n the_o father_n say_v he_o to_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sanctify_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o day_n he_o lead_v up_o a_o dance_n before_o the_o king_n this_o be_v my_o custom_n say_v he_o sometime_o with_o my_o concubine_n but_o now_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o when_o he_o overacted_n his_o part_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o majesty_n of_o leyden_n take_v pet_n and_o go_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v knipperdoling_n mount_v the_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o for_o king_n himself_o but_o his_o majesty_n come_v by_o tumble_v the_o fellow_n down_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o limbo_n for_o three_o day_n during_o the_o siege_n these_o anabaptist_n write_v a_o book_n and_o publish_v it_o restitution_n which_o they_o call_v the_o restitution_n in_o this_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o commence_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o elect_n shall_v reign_v the_o wicked_a be_v every_o where_o destroy_v they_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o office_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o new-mould_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o force_n to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o no_o person_n who_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n far_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o fortune_n to_o the_o public_a use_n without_o reserve_v any_o property_n to_o themselves_o luther_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v false_a prophet_n but_o luther_n worse_a than_o the_o other_o last_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v pollute_v and_o impure_a and_o to_o be_v account_v fornication_n or_o rather_o adultery_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o these_o tenant_n of_o they_o be_v principal_o oppose_v by_o melancthon_n justus_n menius_n and_o vrbanus_n regius_n who_o publish_v very_o large_a and_o satisfactory_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a some_o few_o week_n after_o the_o new_a prophet_n i_o mention_v before_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n through_o all_o the_o street_n and_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v arm_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o town_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o rendezvous_n they_o find_v a_o supper_n prepare_v supper_n they_o be_v order_v to_o sit_v down_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o afterward_o about_o a_o thousand_o other_o sit_v down_o who_o be_v upon_o duty_n while_o the_o first_o number_n be_v at_o supper_n the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n with_o their_o houshold-servant_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o supper_n be_v almost_o do_v the_o king_n himself_o give_v every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o queen_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v they_o a_o cup_n bid_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n when_o this_o be_v over_o the_o prophet_n beforementioned_a get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o all_o tell_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v send_v out_o about_o eight_o and_o twenty_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o city_n anabaptist_n then_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o his_o missionary_n
it_o be_v once_o over_o letter_n that_o letter_n which_o i_o mention_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v write_v in_o july_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o 9th_o of_o september_n in_o which_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o writing_n so_o courteous_o and_o frank_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n yet_o both_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v several_a report_n of_o his_o be_v displease_v and_o because_o the_o imperial-chamber_n and_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n have_v practise_v many_o way_n against_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a and_o solicitous_a but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o open_a oblige_a manner_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n from_o ill_n dispose_v mind_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n shall_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o not_o give_v any_o far_a credit_n to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o other_o thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v their_o duty_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o news_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v to_o mantua_n upon_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n follow_v be_v public_o know_v and_o call_v at_o his_o majesty_n solicitation_n as_o the_o bull_n intimate_v which_o be_v so_o obcure_o draw_v that_o they_o can_v collect_v what_o the_o condition_n or_o form_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v yet_o since_o they_o have_v always_o earnest_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a and_o religious_a council_n convene_v in_o germany_n since_o this_o request_n of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o decree_n both_o in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o at_o the_o pacification_n at_o nuremburgh_n and_o since_o they_o have_v express_o and_o large_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o pope_n clement_n ambassador_n about_o three_o year_n ago_o they_o be_v entire_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o legal_a unexceptionable_a way_n this_o month_n the_o pope_n publish_v another_o bull_n rome_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o council_n be_v convening_n it_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o reform_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o all_o her_o vice_n and_o uncleanliness_n that_o his_o own_o house_n be_v first_o put_v into_o order_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o cleanse_v the_o rest_n now_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o dispatch_v this_o affair_n whole_o by_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o manage_v other_o concern_v relate_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o god_n almighty_a have_v make_v his_o assistant_n and_o copartener_n in_o the_o office_n and_o care_n of_o his_o station_n to_o perform_v this_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a work_n marry_v viz._n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n st._n severino_n ginuccio_n simoneta_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n nusco_n and_o aix_n to_o these_o commissioner_n all_o person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v obedient_a under_o severe_a penalty_n in_o october_n the_o emperor_n set_v sail_n from_o genoa_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o french_a king_n come_v to_o paris_n 1537._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o january_n marry_v his_o elder_a daughter_n magdalene_n to_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o come_v into_o france_n the_o last_o autumn_n murder_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n treacherous_o murder_v alexander_n de_fw-fr medici_n duke_n of_o florence_n his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a relation_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v he_o into_o his_o house_n in_o the_o night_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o noble_a matron_n and_o neighbour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a lady_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o chastity_n after_o he_o be_v take_v off_o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cosmus_n de_fw-fr medici_n who_o afterward_o with_o the_o emperor_n leave_n marry_v eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n of_o toledo_n viceroy_n of_o naples_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o january_n the_o french_a king_n come_v into_o the_o court_n where_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v hold_v emperor_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o seldom_o and_o in_o a_o very_a full_a assembly_n make_v a_o very_a sharp_a complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o province_n of_o flanders_n and_o artois_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o ancestor_n hold_v as_o homager_n under_o the_o french_a king_n aught_o to_o be_v recover_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o speech_n be_v make_v by_o capel_n the_o king_n advocate_n who_o call_v he_o charles_n of_o austria_n instead_o of_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canton_n of_o zurick_n bern_n basil_n and_o the_o strasburger_n intercede_v with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v now_o the_o king_n have_v give_v those_o who_o be_v in_o exile_n leave_v to_o return_v and_o those_o in_o prison_n their_o liberty_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o will_v abjure_v the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o vicar_n and_o give_v security_n for_o their_o behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o condition_n the_o swisser_n ambassador_n desire_v may_v be_v whole_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o be_v relax_v at_o their_o instance_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o send_v they_o feb._n 24._o by_o anne_n momorency_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o his_o household_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o king_n in_o this_o point_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n make_v their_o interest_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v the_o king_n sister_n a_o most_o incomparable_a lady_n and_o very_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v make_v his_o levy_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n lead_v his_o army_n into_o artois_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o hesdin_n which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v and_o within_o a_o month_n it_o be_v surrender_v to_o he_o about_o this_o time_n reginald_n poole_n a_o englishman_n king._n late_o make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o a_o very_a noble_a family_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n in_o quality_n of_o nuncio_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o some_o new_a design_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v the_o french_a king_n daughter_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o fine_a sword_n of_o great_a value_n and_o try_v to_o whet_v he_o up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o custom_n upon_o christmas-eve_n to_o consecrate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o ceremony_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o sword_n which_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o friendship_n and_o respect_n they_o either_o deliver_v themselves_o or_o send_v to_o any_o person_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o custom_n as_o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n have_v it_o afterward_o poole_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o it_o to_o king_n henry_n and_o reprimand_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o office_n he_o tell_v he_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o christ_n constitute_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n upon_o this_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n pray_v that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v
upon_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o council_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n which_o paper_n they_o afterward_o publish_v in_o print_n where_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n the_o three_o say_v they_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o have_v intimate_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n which_o will_v be_v open_v upon_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n and_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n why_o these_o measure_n be_v pitch_v upon_o beside_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o nuncios_fw-la to_o foreign_a king_n and_o prince_n both_o german_n and_o other_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o council_n and_o invite_v they_o either_o to_o come_v thither_o themselves_o or_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o dangerous_a and_o disadvantageous_a a_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o all_o christendom_n and_o though_o we_o proceed_v upon_o none_o but_o justifiable_a ground_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v censure_v our_o action_n and_o interpret_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a cause_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o any_o trial_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o judge_n that_o we_o contemn_v other_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v often_o remarkable_a for_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o learning_n they_o will_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o person_n they_o will_v likewise_o pretend_v as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o tenant_n and_o dare_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o view_n or_o that_o we_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a breach_n and_o can_v not_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o if_o this_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o calamity_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v our_o own_o justification_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n will_v not_o only_o forbear_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o this_o most_o important_a affair_n may_v be_v right_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o apparent_a truth_n and_o suppress_v it_o under_o the_o pretend_a and_o venerable_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o hold_v no_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o likewise_o that_o we_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v we_o with_o obstinancy_n and_o perverseness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o our_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n from_o set_v up_o for_o judge_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v debate_v by_o proper_a and_o unsuspected_a person_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o unanimous_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o in_o regard_n in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v now_o extant_a several_a ancient_a book_n complain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n immorality_n wicked_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o those_o very_a place_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n several_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v browbeaten_a and_o overawe_v into_o silence_n by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n now_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o council_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a council_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n who_o maintain_v their_o unorthodox_n tenant_n by_o dint_n of_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n make_v canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o supreme_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n order_v that_o whatever_o require_v reformation_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n in_o which_o very_a word_n all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n be_v exclude_v far_o they_o asperse_v we_o false_o if_o they_o say_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v our_o public_a appearance_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light._n for_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n we_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o this_o very_a religion_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o our_o dominion_n several_a of_o our_o subject_n have_v write_v book_n of_o it_o and_o own_a it_o in_o print_n and_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o our_o writer_n have_v recover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a tenant_n which_o before_o be_v quite_o smother_v and_o suppress_v for_o now_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v come_v to_o light_n again_o which_o give_v we_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o good_a work_n religious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o magistracy_n humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v our_o sense_n of_o these_o point_n in_o the_o most_o public_a audience_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v to_o our_o party_n as_o if_o they_o have_v revive_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a dispute_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o suggestion_n be_v false_a and_o those_o who_o have_v read_v our_o confession_n and_o the_o defence_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o apology_n from_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v no_o new_a one_o but_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o demonstration_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v any_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o divine_n have_v regain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o several_a point_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n have_v suppress_v it_o be_v another_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v please_v with_o public_a animosity_n and_o division_n for_o we_o be_v sorry_a at_o our_o very_a soul_n that_o christendom_n be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o since_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o they_o punish_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o insolence_n for_o god_n require_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o to_o hold_v any_o far_a correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o rage_v at_o such_o a_o barbarous_a rate_n will_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a alliance_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o perform_v all_o office_n and_o undergo_v all_o burden_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o comply_v with_o other_o in_o religion_n too_o if_o our_o conscience_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v especial_o when_o we_o understand_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n upon_o this_o account_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v tell_v we_o pretty_a plain_o what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o and_o how_o busy_a they_o have_v be_v in_o exasperate_a the_o passion_n of_o prince_n against_o we_o now_o to_o run_v all_o these_o
hazard_n and_o be_v at_o all_o this_o expense_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v perfect_a distraction_n but_o we_o be_v convine_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o who_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o secular_a interest_n and_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n almighty_a that_o we_o design_v nothing_o but_o his_o service_n and_o now_o have_v confute_v their_o accusation_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o branch_n of_o our_o apology_n possible_o most_o people_n of_o foreign_a country_n may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v be_v too_o nice_a in_o quarrel_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o great_a malignity_n in_o they_o and_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v without_o notice_n for_o peace-sake_n especial_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a affair_n in_o such_o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o must_v be_v connive_v at_o but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o dislike_n of_o error_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n beside_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o little_a mistake_v but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n and_o of_o divine_a worship_n do_v principal_o depend_v now_o these_o be_v point_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o purity_n and_o diligent_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_o extinct_a can_v be_v deny_v and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n introduce_v in_o its_o room_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o likewise_o disapprove_v many_o other_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n in_o their_o worship_n which_o some_o person_n who_o live_v long_o before_o our_o time_n have_v discover_v and_o thereupon_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n than_o ever_o because_o the_o same_o corruption_n remain_v and_o have_v spread_v their_o infection_n further_o because_o they_o have_v occasion_v broil_n and_o division_n in_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o many_o innocent_a person_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n upon_o this_o account_n for_o these_o weighty_a reason_n not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n vote_v a_o council_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o unless_o such_o a_o expedient_a be_v make_v use_n of_o they_o foresee_v the_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n will_v increase_v and_o while_o we_o be_v big_a with_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o this_o out_o come_v the_o pope_n bull_n with_o content_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v alone_o but_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o this_o paper_n why_o we_o refuse_v this_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n calling_n for_o the_o right_n of_o vote_v do_v not_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o signification_n king_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v include_v therefore_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o party_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o allow_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o determine_v and_o exclude_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o he_o be_v apparent_o one_o of_o the_o litigant_n himself_o the_o yield_v he_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v still_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n now_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o small_a misdemeanour_n neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o he_o only_o for_o his_o luxury_n and_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o church_n but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o charge_n lie_v against_o his_o doctrine_n his_o canon_n and_o abominable_a worship_n that_o be_v we_o arraign_v he_o for_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o when_o he_o be_v impeach_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o these_o the_o church_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o old_a canon-law_n itself_o have_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o more_o suspect_v not_o only_o by_o be_v a_o party_n but_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v our_o doctrine_n long_o beforehand_o now_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o sort_n of_o censure_n will_v be_v pass_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o pack_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o vote_v to_o any_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o bull_n do_v not_o mention_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n debate_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o only_o summon_v and_o muster_v those_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o upon_o many_o account_n and_o of_o who_o trustiness_n he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o likewise_o profess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o calling_n a_o council_n be_v that_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v late_o spring_v up_o may_v be_v extirpate_v and_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o large_a signification_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v tax_v his_o own_o error_n nay_o afterward_o he_o publish_v another_o bull_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o ow_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v that_o the_o pestilent_a lutheran_n heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a he_o cunning_o dissemble_v his_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bull_n appear_v plausible_a but_o afterward_o he_o discover_v himself_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o what_o a_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o drive_v at_o namely_o to_o draw_v a_o confession_n from_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o bull_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o when_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v own_a this_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o contribute_v their_o good_a wish_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o entreat_v all_o people_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o design_v subtlety_n of_o this_o man_n for_o his_o couch_v the_o bull_n in_o such_o term_n be_v somewhat_o admirable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o intend_v to_o fright_v we_o from_o the_o council_n this_o way_n or_o else_o to_o ensnare_v we_o by_o approve_v the_o instrument_n that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bull._n but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v a_o council_n as_o public_o give_v sentence_n against_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v the_o dispute_n but_o his_o own_o canon_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a council_n must_v over-rule_v all_o other_o plea_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n that_o humane_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o receive_v but_o then_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v flourish_v over_o with_o that_o reverend_a name_n for_o first_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o admit_v of_o any_o constitution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o unlimited_a power_n which_o he_o now_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o second_o these_o man_n who_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o parricide_n and_o son_n
christ_n which_o nevertheless_o suit_v neither_o with_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v evil_a or_o to_o revenge_v a_o wrong_n nor_o with_o his_o name_n neither_o because_o in_o so_o great_a army_n there_o be_v hardly_o perhaps_o five_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v find_v most_o of_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n themselves_o whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n when_o his_o name_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n defame_v and_o vilify_v and_o will_v be_v far_o more_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n carry_v arm_n also_o and_o march_v out_o into_o the_o field_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o undecent_a that_o they_o shall_v leave_v that_o station_n and_o make_v use_n of_o sword_n and_o pistol_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a but_o it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n invent_v those_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o ancestor_n how_o unsuccessful_a have_v war_n hitherto_o be_v for_o wrongful_o arrogate_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a since_o rhodes_n and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o hungary_n be_v now_o lose_v we_o have_v the_o turk_n at_o our_o very_a door_n and_o how_o unlucky_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o confederacy_n of_o papist_n in_o a_o war_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o battle_n of_o varna_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o engage_v the_o enemy_n it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o late_a overthrow_n receive_v two_o year_n since_o when_o king_n lowis_n miserable_o perish_v have_v make_v this_o preface_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n afterward_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o religion_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o revenge_n vainglory_n or_o profit_n but_o out_o of_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o this_o war_n neither_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christendom_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vainglorious_a title_n and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o alone_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o the_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o most_o part_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o therefore_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v against_o and_o resist_v not_o because_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n but_o because_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_n carry_v on_o a_o most_o unjust_a war_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o foul_a and_o shameful_a life_n then_o compare_v both_o together_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o turcism_n and_o that_o as_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o alcoran_n so_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decretal_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o he_o do_v by_o open_a force_n the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o by_o his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o both_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o marriage_n and_o be_v punish_v say_v he_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o institute_n matrimony_n when_o be_v whole_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n and_o most_o flagitious_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n last_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o war_n circumspect_o as_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o cruel_a of_o enemy_n these_o military-sermon_n and_o the_o like_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o book_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o when_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v decree_v a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o publish_v another_o treatise_n a_o military-sermon_n as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o follow_v the_o camp_n as_o be_v common_a may_v have_v some_o form_n set_v before_o they_o of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o be_v that_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o scripture_n propehsy_v of_o two_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o be_v to_o lay_v waist_n and_o plague_v the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o by_o false_a doctrine_n of_o who_o daniel_n and_o after_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o wit_n the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n let_v those_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n put_v on_o resolution_n and_o expect_v no_o peace_n no_o quiet_a life_n for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o foretell_v be_v now_o come_v but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o will_v appear_v present_o after_o these_o affliction_n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o no_o tyrant_n hitherto_o ever_o rage_v as_o he_o do_v then_o he_o expound_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o prove_v the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n say_v he_o which_o spring_v up_o among_o those_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o describe_v only_o four_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o order_n that_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n therefore_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v another_o that_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o greatness_n and_o because_o daniel_n assign_v it_o only_o three_o horn_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o from_o among_o those_o ten_o its_o force_n and_o power_n will_v not_o proceed_v much_o far_o for_o those_o three_o horn_n be_v long_o since_o pluck_v off_o be_v greece_n asia_n and_o egypt_n which_o three_o vast_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o turk_n now_o possess_v and_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n confine_v within_o those_o limit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o that_o he_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o hungary_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n he_o may_v possible_o indeed_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o those_o province_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v asia_n greece_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a after_o this_o he_o handle_v all_o the_o other_o part_n invit_v all_o chief_o to_o repentance_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n who_o call_v for_o their_o service_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o venture_v their_o fortune_n but_o even_o their_o life_n and_o person_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o use_v also_o many_o argument_n to_o comfort_v the_o slave_n who_o be_v already_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o thereafter_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n they_o be_v not_o allure_v by_o that_o specious_a and_o paint_a religion_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v many_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v defection_n to_o that_o religion_n because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o probity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o shall_v patient_o bear_v their_o bondage_n and_o faithful_o serve_v their_o master_n though_o wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o run_v away_o from_o they_o nor_o put_v hand_n on_o themselves_o through_o impatience_n for_o the_o
irksomeness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n what_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o bondman_n that_o however_o when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o christian_n they_o shall_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v robber_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o daniel_n say_v and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a care_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o this_o discourse_n he_o subjoin_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n enlarge_n upon_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n which_o reign_v among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o germany_n which_o be_v so_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v can_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o safety_n now_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o prescribe_v o_o eternal_a father_n turk_n we_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o do_v thou_o thyself_o punish_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n see_v it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o enemy_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o above_o all_o thy_o work_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o break_v thy_o commandment_n yet_o thou_o know_v o_o heavenly_a father_n that_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o cause_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o thou_o use_v they_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o correct_v we_o with_o who_o have_v many_o way_n provoke_v thou_o all_o our_o life_n time_n they_o i_o say_v have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o but_o will_v rather_o that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o grievous_o offend_v thou_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n by_o idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v by_o theft_n robbery_n and_o rapine_n and_o by_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o sorcery_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o desire_n but_o because_o we_o worship_v thou_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n everlasting_a that_o be_v our_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n for_o which_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o shall_v we_o make_v defection_n from_o thou_o and_o renounce_v this_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o hurt_v from_o they_o look_v gracious_o towards_o we_o then_o o_o father_n and_o help_v we_o for_o they_o be_v more_o thy_o enemy_n than_o we_o when_o they_o smite_v we_o they_o smite_v thou_o for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o we_o but_o thou_o the_o devil_n indeed_o can_v endure_v it_o but_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o thy_o place_n and_o force_n lie_v upon_o we_o instead_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o turk_n also_o will_v place_v his_o mahomet_n in_o the_o room_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o profess_v thou_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o persecute_v we_o they_o hate_v and_o afflict_v thou_o awake_v then_o o_o my_o god_n and_o avenge_v thy_o holy_a name_n which_o they_o pollute_v and_o profane_v suffer_v not_o this_o injury_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o punish_v we_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n among_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v thy_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v thy_o name_n now_o as_o to_o the_o origin_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o turk_n since_o so_o many_o have_v write_v of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o discourse_v here_o their_o rise_n have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o beginning_n be_v small_a king_n and_o the_o first_o of_o their_o emperor_n be_v reckon_v ottoman_a who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o order_n orcanes_n amurath_n who_o first_o cross_v the_o hellespont_n and_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o europe_n invade_v thrace_n bajazet_n cyriscelebe_n moses_n mahomet_n amurath_n mahomet_n bajazet_n selim_n solyman_n much_o about_o this_o time_n alfonso_n davalo_n marquis_n of_o pescara_n king._n who_o we_o mention_v before_o publish_v a_o declaration_n address_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v and_o blame_v the_o french_a king_n that_o in_o such_o troublesome_a time_n he_o shall_v plot_v and_o contrive_v new_a design_n on_o purpose_n to_o frustrate_v and_o hinder_v the_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n pretend_v a_o very_a slight_a and_o trivial_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o intercept_n of_o anthony_n rink_n and_o caesar_n fregoso_n after_o who_o he_o have_v make_v most_o diligent_a inquiry_n but_o can_v not_o learn_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o this_o come_n to_o the_o french_a king_n knowledge_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v he_o in_o that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n complain_v of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o desire_a satisfaction_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v so_o unworthy_a a_o act_n pass_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o great_a stain_n imaginable_a to_o his_o reputation_n afterward_o on_o the_o second_o of_o may_v he_o write_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n war._n to_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v illuminate_v our_o heart_n and_o grant_v we_o constancy_n in_o our_o faith_n bring_v those_o that_o go_v astray_o if_o any_o such_o be_v into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n again_o and_o send_v we_o peace_n by_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o usurpation_n of_o our_o right_n and_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o ambassador_n or_o if_o in_o despair_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o war_n that_o he_o may_v grant_v we_o victory_n our_o will_n be_v that_o procession_n be_v make_v and_o prayer_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o able_a preacher_n be_v employ_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n hereof_o moreover_o we_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o entertain_v sinistrous_a thought_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v amendment_n that_o they_o be_v public_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n not_o long_o after_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o have_v raise_v man_n against_o the_o summer_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o martin_n van_n rossem_fw-la wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o action_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n call_v a_o council_n and_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n give_v a_o large_a account_n how_o he_o have_v often_o before_o call_v a_o council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o suspend_v its_o sit_v till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o blame_v and_o profess_v he_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o though_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n be_v still_o in_o a_o doubtful_a state._n so_o then_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n trent_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n whither_o he_o summon_v to_o appear_v all_o patriarch_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o who_o have_v right_o and_o privilege_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o council_n he_o exhort_v also_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n that_o they_o will_v either_o come_v themselves_o or_o send_v ambassador_n and_o command_v their_o bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o before_o all_o other_o he_o invite_v the_o german_a bishop_n because_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o at_o their_o desire_n chief_o all_o that_o pain_n be_v take_v war_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o french_a king_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o very_a cut_a style_n of_o language_n give_v his_o subject_n free_a liberty_n by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n against_o he_o and_o his_o country_n brabant_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n longueville_n and_o van_n rossem_fw-la have_v a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o incursion_n into_o brabant_n where_o they_o put_v the_o people_n who_o be_v unprovided_a into_o great_a terror_n
bishop_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastic_a reformation_n that_o his_o send_n for_o bucer_n be_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o gropper_n who_o both_o personal_o and_o by_o letter_n have_v very_o much_o commend_v he_o to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o buce_a that_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unbeseeming_a a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o be_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbonne_n as_o a_o learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a man._n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o afterward_o appeal_n november_n the_o 18_o the_o clergy_n summon_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n into_o the_o city_n and_o require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o appeal_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o they_o demand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nay_o of_o some_o foreign_a university_n also_o and_o have_v turn_v out_o such_o of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o refuse_v they_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o after_o the_o pacification_n at_o soissons_fw-fr england_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n granvill_n son_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr bellaye_n to_o treat_v joint_o of_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o it_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v bauloigne_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n with_o some_o lady_n of_o the_o french_a court_n take_v a_o progress_n into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o compliment_n and_o congratulate_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o spanish_a force_n to_o winter-quarter_n in_o lorraine_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n in_o most_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o emperor_n province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o religion_n many_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o they_o inflict_v now_o some_o people_n in_o tournay_n a_o chief_a town_n in_o those_o part_n have_v invite_v thither_o one_o peter_n bruley_n a_o french_a preacher_n burn_v mention_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n from_o strasbourg_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v there_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n be_v most_o kind_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v invite_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v they_o private_o and_o have_v make_v a_o progress_n to_o lisle_n a_o town_n in_o flanders_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o return_v to_o tournay_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n follow_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o divulge_v and_o a_o strict_a search_n make_v after_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o gate_n for_o that_o end_n be_v shut_v in_o this_o imminent_a danger_n see_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o conceal_v he_o long_o on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n in_o the_o nighttime_n his_o friend_n let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o town-wall_n by_o a_o rope_n when_o he_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o take_v a_o little_a rest_n but_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v let_v he_o down_o lean_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v over_o the_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v soft_o bid_v he_o farewell_o force_v out_o a_o lose_a stone_n with_o his_o foot_n which_o casual_o fall_v upon_o he_o break_v his_o leg_n so_o that_o whilst_o afflict_a with_o pain_n and_o cold_a he_o doleful_o bewail_v his_o sad_a misfortune_n the_o watch_n overhear_v he_o who_o suspect_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v run_v in_o bruley_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v into_o germany_n the_o senate_n of_o strasbourg_n intercede_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o then_o be_v at_o worm_n do_v afterward_o also_o but_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o late_o for_o before_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v deliver_v he_o be_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n put_v to_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o execution_n be_v severe_a have_v be_v burn_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o slow_a fire_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n he_o constant_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o write_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o bond_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o offend_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n lutheran_n for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v out_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o low_a germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o under_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v twice_o a_o year_n public_o read_v over_o in_o those_o place_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v in_o prison_n the_o monk_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n interrogatory_n ask_v he_o the_o question_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n consecration_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n of_o purgatory_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n freewill_n good_a work_n justification_n image_n baptism_n vow_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n to_o these_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o receive_v christ_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v that_o when_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n christ_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o consecrate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o that_o silent_a whisper_n and_o mutter_v which_o the_o mass-priest_n use_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v better_o become_v conjurer_n and_o fugler_n mass_n than_o christian_a minister_n that_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v a_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o injury_n of_o christ._n bread._n that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v idolatry_n because_o a_o creature_n be_v there_o worship_v instead_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o look_v not_o after_o any_o other_o purgatory_n purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o pardon_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n dead_a that_o therefore_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o impious_a as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o saint_n can_v be_v more_o true_o worship_v than_o by_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o if_o more_o be_v do_v it_o be_v impious_a worship_v and_o that_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v any_o worship_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v as_o intercessor_n which_o be_v a_o glory_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o christ._n freewill_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n forfeit_v so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n move_v by_o god_n like_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o that_o be_v faith_n faith._n which_o bring_v we_o salvation_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o certain_o conclude_v that_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o tradition_n mind_n to_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enslave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o have_v statue_n and_o image_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o image_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o perpetual_a mortification_n and_o a_o new_a life_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v baptism_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o child_n not_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o see_v they_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o no_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v vow_n which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v or_o
he_o have_v promise_v you_o supply_v against_o we_o that_o your_o majesty_n sue_v to_o the_o turk_n for_o a_o truce_n be_v a_o thing_n many_o wise_a man_n wonder_v at_o and_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v it_o be_v for_o some_o great_a matter_n see_v you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o now_o that_o your_o majesty_n say_v you_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o public_a i_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o germany_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o ease_n from_o the_o great_a charge_n it_o have_v be_v at_o we_o do_v indeed_o earnest_o demand_v a_o council_n but_o it_o be_v a_o free_a pious_a council_n and_o that_o in_o germany_n too_o now_o that_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o such_o we_o full_o declare_v to_o your_o majesty_n at_o worm_n for_o all_o laic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o be_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o themselves_o sole_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o decree_v that_o i_o shall_v propose_v some_o way_n for_o accommodation_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n sir_n i_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o ally_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a thanks_o from_o either_o side_n for_o my_o pain_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v it_o draw_v not_o into_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v a_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n in_o the_o council_n but_o believe_v that_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o germany_n may_v not_o prove_v unuseful_a for_o other_o people_n differ_v too_o much_o from_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o in_o germany_n matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o can_v be_v change_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o than_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o religion_n there_o but_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v together_o quiet_o and_o in_o peace_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n you_o appoint_v at_o ratisbonne_n be_v do_v by_o your_o majesty_n with_o a_o very_a good_a intent_n but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v present_a peace_n how_o some_o bitter_a monk_n bring_v again_o under_o debate_n point_n that_o be_v adjust_v some_o year_n since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v of_o so_o bad_a a_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o no_o good_a at_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v pure_o because_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbonne_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o he_o which_o true_o he_o set_v about_o in_o a_o very_a moderate_a manner_n take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v and_o make_v but_o very_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o book_n he_o publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v back_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n tertullian_n augustine_n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o live_v near_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o harsh_a course_n then_o be_v take_v against_o he_o for_o that_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o who_o have_v make_v far_o great_a alteration_n landgrave_n to_o this_o the_o emperor_n reply_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o franckfort_n neither_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v give_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v but_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v by_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o procure_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o it_o may_v both_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v there_o may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n reform_v themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o design_n that_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n because_o of_o any_o decree_n that_o may_v pass_v there_o that_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbonne_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o have_v begin_v very_o well_o indeed_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o supersede_n and_o delay_n do_v nevertheless_o proceed_v and_o force_v man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o ratisbonne_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v reform_v their_o own_o church_n but_o not_o introduce_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v beside_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o formulary_a of_o reformation_n and_o give_v it_o in_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v of_o himself_o appoint_v new_a one_o nay_o and_o more_o that_o he_o withhold_v the_o revenue_n and_o stipend_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o appropriate_v part_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o edict_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessitate_v to_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o protection_n he_o can_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o character_n he_o bear_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o he_o by_o contrary_a edict_n and_o command_n that_o in_o fine_a he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o his_o commissioner_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o way_n be_v captious_a nor_o ensnare_a emperor_n to_o which_o the_o landgrave_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o exceed_o rejoice_v he_o to_o see_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n so_o well-affected_a towards_o germany_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o if_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a judgement_n god_n have_v endow_v you_o with_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o yourself_o how_o advantageous_a germany_n be_v to_o your_o majesty_n your_o kingdom_n and_o province_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o than_o that_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n may_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o you_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o your_o majesty_n again_o use_v they_o as_o love_v and_o dutiful_a subject_n for_o true_o if_o germany_n happen_v to_o be_v weaken_v it_o will_v recound_a chief_o to_o your_o majesty_n disadvantage_n i_o have_v likewise_o most_o joyful_o hear_v what_o your_o thought_n and_o intention_n be_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n judge_v alone_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n chief_o of_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v do_v they_o no_o great_a good_a and_o which_o will_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n i_o doubt_v thing_n be_v not_o carry_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbonne_n in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o not_o only_a copy_n of_o the_o proceed_n be_v deny_v but_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n our_o commissioner_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v clark_n and_o notary_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o give_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n to_o his_o flock_n he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o cause_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o nay_o and_o those_o who_o be_v now_o his_o adversary_n and_o especial_o gropper_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n most_o desirous_a of_o a_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o shuffle_v and_o draw_v back_o emperor_n here_o the_o emperor_n interrupt_v ha_o say_v he_o what_o can_v that_o good_a man_n reform_v he_o have_v hardly_o a_o smattering_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o never_o say_v but_o three_o mass_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o hear_v two_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o learning_n but_o he_o careful_o peruse_v german_a book_n answer_v he_o and_o what_o i_o know_v
emperor_n accuse_v the_o farneses_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o especial_o petro_n aloisio_n duke_n of_o piacenza_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n the_o year_n before_o be_v put_v off_o till_o this_o time_n and_o january_n the_o 13_o the_o father_n justification_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o cathedral-church_n make_v a_o decree_n about_o man_n justification_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n lose_v his_o freewill_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n firm_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o though_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o justification_n receive_v be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o after_o baptism_n justification_n that_o be_v lose_v may_v be_v recover_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v his_o offence_n whole_o forgive_v he_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o same_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o these_o decree_n derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n upon_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n approach_n with_o his_o army_n leipsick_a duke_n maurice_n put_v a_o garrison_n into_o leipsick_a and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n at_o the_o same_o time_n above_o a_o thousand_o hungarian_a horse_n come_v thither_o so_o january_n the_o thirteen_o the_o place_n begin_v to_o be_v besiege_v but_o the_o towns-people_n make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v without_o any_o success_n nevertheless_o the_o town_n be_v miserable_o shatter_v and_o deface_v by_o the_o battery_n of_o great_a gun_n that_o continual_o play_v upon_o it_o towns._n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n march_v from_o thence_o not_o only_o recover_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o thuringe_v and_o misnia_n but_o take_v all_o duke_n maurice_n town_n also_o except_o leipsick_a and_o dresden_n he_o gain_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o magdenburg_n and_o haberstadt_n have_v compound_v therefore_o with_o john_n albert_n the_o bishop_n the_o day_n before_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o leipsick_a king_n ferdinand_n command_v the_o bohemian_n to_o take_v arm_n saxony_n and_o march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o duke_n maurice_n they_o obey_v indeed_o but_o afterward_o return_v home_o again_o without_o order_n wherefore_o about_o the_o end_n of_o january_n king_n ferdinand_n renew_v the_o same_o command_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o place_n make_v application_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o recall_v his_o order_n because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o liberty_n and_o they_o can_v not_o honest_o obey_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o religion_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o that_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v always_o very_o forward_o and_o instrumental_a in_o beat_v off_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n demand_n whereunto_o king_n ferdinand_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v in_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v war_n against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o rebellion_n and_o that_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o give_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o that_o some_o month_n before_o he_o have_v by_o envoy_n solicit_v the_o turk_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n to_o grant_v no_o long_o truce_n and_o to_o break_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o the_o attempt_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o saxony_n maurice_n and_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o frequent_a letter_n from_o duke_n maurice_n he_o send_v he_o supply_v of_o horse_n and_o foot_n under_o the_o command_n of_o albert_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o then_o order_v the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a force_n to_o follow_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o de_fw-fr sandi_n and_o marigan_n january_n the_o nine_o marquis_n albert_n march_v with_o his_o troop_n from_o hailbrun_n the_o emperor_n depart_v also_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o ulm_n and_o in_o his_o progress_n receive_v into_o favour_n the_o city_n of_o lindaw_n and_o esling_n vlm._n it_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n favour_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o function_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v that_o he_o confer_v all_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n upon_o adolph_n count_n schavenburg_n who_o some_o year_n before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v among_o all_o other_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n cologne_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o bull_n enjoin_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n to_o own_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o prelate_n and_o move_v the_o emperor_n withal_o to_o see_v the_o sentence_n put_v into_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v several_a time_n admonish_v to_o dimit_v his_o charge_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v now_o conquer_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n send_v to_o cologne_n his_o ambassador_n philip_n lale_a governor_n of_o guelderland_n archbishop_n and_o viglius_n of_o zuichem_n a_o lawyer_n by_o they_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o province_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n there_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o allegiance_n to_o archbishop_n herman_n and_o to_o tender_v their_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revolution_n but_o the_o nobility_n and_o of_o they_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a quality_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n remonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v defection_n from_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o obey_v who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a prince_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n this_o difficulty_n be_v start_v the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n their_o very_a next_o neighbour_n for_o avoid_v great_a trouble_n send_v some_o of_o his_o counsellor_n thither_o to_o mediate_v bishopric_n who_o after_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a debate_n obtain_v at_o length_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a until_o the_o other_o state_n shall_v fair_o represent_v the_o case_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v send_v theoderick_n count_n manderscheyt_n and_o william_n count_n novenar_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o nobility_n who_o by_o their_o dexterity_n and_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v with_o he_o persuade_v he_o that_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a province_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o a_o war_n cologne_n he_o will_v comply_v and_o resign_v his_o place_n according_o he_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o so_o the_o coadjutor_n who_o we_o name_v who_o have_v be_v always_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n succeed_v gropper_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n january_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o brother_n frederick_n who_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o be_v now_o provost_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o bonner_n but_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o office_n and_o gropper_n have_v it_o for_o his_o share_n count_n stolberg_n dean_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v constant_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o fate_n present_o after_o by_o order_n from_o the_o new_a archbishop_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o all_o bucer_n reformation_n overthrow_v when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o
generous_a answer_n immediate_o depart_v and_o because_o of_o the_o saxon-war_n go_v to_o nordlingen_n whilst_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n of_o submission_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a crowd_n of_o people_n get_v together_o who_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o before_o flock_v thither_o to_o see_v the_o show_n in_o those_o three_o place_n we_o name_v before_o of_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n the_o emperor_n have_v already_o place_v garrison_n and_o chief_o spaniard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n xix_o the_o content_n the_o seven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v when_o the_o city_n of_o strasbourg_n have_v captitulate_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o order_v his_o army_n to_o advance_v short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n francis_z king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o trent_n go_v to_o bolonia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v yet_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n wirtemberg_n be_v surrender_v the_o university_n be_v dissolve_v duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n earnest_o intercede_v for_o the_o landgrave_n who_o be_v come_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n be_v detain_v prisoner_n king_n ferdinand_n by_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o prague_n appoint_v a_o convention_n of_o state_n a_o great_a commotion_n raise_v at_o naples_n because_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n describe_v the_o emperor_n by_o proclamation_n put_v the_o city_n of_o magdenburg_n to_o the_o ban_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o solicit_v the_o suitzer_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n petro_n aloisio_n the_o pope_n son_n be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o english_a overcome_v the_o scot_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n the_o protestant_a elector_n be_v prevail_v with_o and_o the_o free_a town_n terrify_v a_o contention_n arise_v about_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o landgrave_n mean_n be_v use_v for_o recall_v the_o father_n to_o trent_n but_o they_o who_o have_v remove_v to_o bolonia_n firm_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o seven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o day_n of_o march._n sacrament_n in_o it_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o maintain_v either_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n who_o deny_v that_o one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o another_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o christ_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n who_o hold_n that_o no_o spiritual_a and_o indelible_a character_n or_o mark_n be_v by_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n stamp_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o have_v like_a power_n to_o administer_v they_o or_o that_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v omit_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o who_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o concern_v baptism_n be_v not_o sincere_a that_o vow_n make_v after_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v profess_v who_o assert_v that_o confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o a_o instruction_n of_o youth_n who_o deny_v the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o confirmation_n and_o who_o assign_v the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n not_o to_o bishop_n sole_o but_o indifferent_o also_o to_o any_o priest_n then_o they_o make_v decree_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o beget_v benefice_n of_o due_a age_n and_o conspicuous_a for_o good_a manner_n and_o learning_n that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n he_o be_v do_v by_o any_o title_n whatsoever_o possess_v more_o than_o one_o bishopric_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v plurality_n keep_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_v and_o resign_v the_o other_o within_o a_o year_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n reside_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o substitute_v no_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o they_o unless_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v appear_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o neglect_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o priest_n be_v punish_v and_o what_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o reform_v and_o then_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n king_n ferdinand_n be_v at_o dresden_n with_o duke_n maurice_n bohemian_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n write_v to_o the_o bohemian_n acquaint_v they_o that_o duke_n john_n frederick_n be_v resolve_v to_o invade_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o obey_v sebastian_n weittemull_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o deputy_n of_o strasbourg_n who_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o go_v to_o ulm_n be_v come_v back_o with_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o senate_n do_v not_o dislike_v be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o transact_v and_o make_v a_o final_a conclusion_n set_v out_o upon_o their_o journey_n then_o they_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o nordlingen_n take_v ill_o of_o the_o gout_n emperor_n and_o have_v march_z the_o one_o and_o twenty_o make_v their_o submission_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n they_o have_v pretty_a tolerable_a condition_n for_o the_o emperor_n put_v no_o garrison_n upon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o thirty_o thousand_o florin_n fine_a and_o do_v not_o exact_v above_o twelve_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o they_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bestir_v himself_o affectionate_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o king_n ferdinand_n but_o very_o hard_a condition_n be_v propose_v landgrave_n which_o be_v these_o that_o he_o approve_v without_o exception_n all_o the_o future_a decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o give_v one_o of_o his_o son_n in_o hostage_n that_o he_o dismiss_v duke_n henry_n of_o brunswick_n and_o his_o son_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n decision_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o emperor_n a_o supply_n of_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o eight_o company_n of_o foot_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o confederate_n and_o that_o he_o pay_v they_o for_o six_o month_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o crime_n they_o but_o he_o reject_v the_o condition_n and_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n by_o letter_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o have_v rather_o see_v he_o can_v not_o in_o honour_n condescend_v to_o they_o undergo_v the_o worst_a of_o fortune_n the_o day_n the_o emperor_n transact_v with_o the_o strasburger_n he_o part_v from_o nordlingen_n to_o go_v to_o norimberg_n and_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o road_n have_v dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o duke_n maurice_n maurice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o outlaw_n john_n frederick_n fly_v to_o his_o own_o home_n have_v not_o only_o regain_v what_o the_o prince_n elector_n maurice_n have_v by_o his_o order_n take_v from_o he_o but_o those_o place_n also_o which_o king_n ferdinand_n his_o brother_n possess_v in_o that_o country_n as_o dependent_n on_o bohemia_n he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o march_n to_o come_v and_o repress_v his_o boldness_n wherefore_o he_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o in_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n nothing_o may_v be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v kind_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o threat_n of_o john_n frederick_n and_o show_v all_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v since_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o present_a war_n be_v to_o daunt_v his_o insolent_a fierceness_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o they_o the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o magistrate_n
consonant_a to_o right_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o that_o he_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o he_o see_v indeed_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n demand_v but_o that_o still_o he_o think_v they_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o mendoza_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v that_o assembly_n at_o bolonia_n for_o a_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o spot_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n emperor_n and_o some_o cardinal_n interpose_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n wait_v for_o instruction_n from_o he_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o protestation_n until_o the_o 20_o day_n when_o mendoza_n then_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n also_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n 1548._o which_o we_o mention_v before_o wherein_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o piety_n he_o tell_v they_o germany_n that_o they_o have_v good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o public_a amid_o those_o stir_v of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a man_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v extreme_o affect_v thereat_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o pastoral_a office_n it_o be_v continual_o in_o his_o thought_n how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o pontificate_n he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o refuge_n which_o they_o themselves_o mention_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v call_v a_o council_n first_o at_o mantua_n and_o then_o at_o vicenza_n but_o see_v that_o prove_v unsuccessful_a he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o trent_n a_o town_n on_o the_o very_a border_n of_o germany_n whither_o they_o may_v come_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o a_o war_n break_v forth_o about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o hinder_v free_a access_n to_o the_o place_n though_o his_o legate_n have_v be_v already_o send_v thither_o he_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o defer_v the_o matter_n till_o another_o opportunity_n which_o happen_v by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v he_o have_v again_o call_v the_o council_n and_o acquaint_v all_o prince_n and_o state_n therewith_o by_o letter_n that_o though_o a_o year_n and_o more_o have_v intervene_v betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o last_o war_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o come_v to_o it_o nor_o indeed_o except_v one_o or_o two_o send_v their_o deputy_n neither_o for_o though_o perhaps_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o neighbour_a heretic_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v come_v so_o far_o and_o leave_v their_o own_o charge_n at_o home_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v have_v be_v present_a by_o their_o proxy_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v dispense_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n not_o only_o from_o italy_n but_o from_o more_o distant_a province_n also_o and_o that_o by_o their_o unanimous_a and_o harmonious_a consent_n decree_n have_v pass_v there_o as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o discipline_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v which_o be_v to_o he_o indeed_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o give_v he_o cause_n not_o to_o dislike_v that_o place_n wherein_o sit_v a_o assembly_n so_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o news_n thereof_o bring_v to_o he_o before_o he_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n for_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o think_v some_o few_o have_v leave_v the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o divide_v for_o what_o the_o great_a part_n do_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o a_o town_n which_o be_v either_o too_o far_o distant_a from_o trent_n or_o unsafe_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o that_o the_o interval_n be_v not_o too_o great_a and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o place_n high_o commend_v both_o for_o the_o wholsomness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o also_o for_o plenty_n of_o all_o provision_n and_o good_a accommodation_n and_o lodging_n that_o that_o city_n as_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v the_o more_o unsafe_a to_o germany_n which_o have_v receive_v long_o ago_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n but_o many_o other_o monument_n also_o of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o case_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o what_o place_n chief_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o if_o any_o other_o place_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v it_o provide_v the_o father_n may_v have_v their_o freedom_n and_o be_v under_o no_o constraint_n there_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v urge_v why_o they_o desire_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n be_v that_o the_o german_n may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n more_o willing_o that_o he_o commend_v indeed_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o they_o nor_o doubt_v he_o but_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v not_o very_o anxious_a about_o the_o place_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n at_o bolonia_n what_o sort_n of_o obstacle_n they_o be_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o answer_v they_o be_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o letter_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o see_v the_o demand_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n mendoza_n make_v to_o he_o jump_v exact_o with_o their_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v they_o till_o he_o have_v first_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o since_o they_o have_v treat_v that_o affair_n with_o he_o not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o and_o often_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v by_o a_o express_v send_v and_o consult_v the_o father_n assemble_v at_o bolonia_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v their_o answer_n to_o mendoza_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n be_v go_v a_o copy_n of_o which_o answer_n he_o now_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thought_n of_o return_v that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o bolonia_n with_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o person_n or_o send_v their_o proxy_n thither_o to_o continue_v the_o council_n or_o if_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v there_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o letter_n they_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n other_o course_n will_v be_v take_v he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thereat_o see_v he_o have_v omit_v no_o duty_n in_o that_o station_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n almighty_n have_v place_v he_o as_o in_o a_o watch-tower_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o see_v nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o then_o and_o that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v how_o much_o he_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v the_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o accident_n but_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o constancy_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v he_o think_v
throne_n so_o do_v the_o elector_n also_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n behind_o he_o and_o over_o the_o emperor_n the_o trumpeter_n be_v place_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o stage_n then_o advance_v duke_n maurice_n first_o squadron_n and_o put_v spur_n to_o their_o horse_n come_v gallop_v towards_o the_o pavilion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v duke_n maurice_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o other_o squadron_n be_v post_v over_o against_o they_o accompany_v by_o a_o crowd_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o twelve_o trumpeter_n be_v rank_v immediate_o before_o he_o out_o of_o that_o company_n present_o advance_v henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n wolffgang_n brother_n to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o duke_n albert_n of_o bavaria_n who_o have_v gallop_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o place_n alight_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n humble_o beg_v his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o confer_v upon_o duke_n maurice_n the_o public_a investiture_n and_o ensign_n of_o principality_n and_o electorship_n the_o emperor_n consult_v with_o the_o elector_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a provide_v he_o come_v and_o demand_v it_o in_o person_n when_o duke_n maurice_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n he_o speed_v forward_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v ten_o banner_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o so_o many_o country_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o so_o have_v alight_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n he_o beg_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o do_v hoy_a count_n mansfield_n in_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o make_v answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o see_v they_o have_v both_o do_v he_o faithful_a service_n he_o give_v to_o duke_n maurice_n and_o his_o male-issue_n or_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o his_o brother_n augustus_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n the_o electorship_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o john_n frederick_n except_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v before_o make_v over_o to_o his_o child_n then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n read_v over_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o elector_n take_v and_o when_o duke_n maurice_n have_v say_v it_o over_o after_o he_o and_o take_v it_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n put_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o possession_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o promise_v he_o all_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n give_v duke_n maurice_n the_o banner_n we_o mention_v which_o be_v immediate_o throw_v among_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a john_n frederick_n may_v have_v see_v and_o indeed_o do_v behold_v all_o this_o ceremony_n from_o the_o house_n where_o he_o lodge_v for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o market_n place_n bucer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v come_v at_o length_n to_o ausburg_n and_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n court._n and_o now_o the_o book_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v order_v to_o be_v comply_v be_v finish_v interim_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n present_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o bucer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_z upon_o perusal_n find_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v therein_o establish_v he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n take_v that_o very_a ill_n bucer_n and_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a book_n as_o islebius_n have_v persuade_v he_o granvel_o press_v he_o to_o it_o also_o by_o messenger_n and_o promise_v he_o large_a reward_n if_o he_o will_v approve_v it_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o fair_a promise_n he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v which_o make_v bucer_n return_v home_o but_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o there_o be_v garrison_n of_o spaniard_n all_o over_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o be_v late_o make_v a_o priest_n say_v his_o first_o mass_n the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n be_v present_a who_o afterward_o he_o entertain_v at_o a_o most_o magnificent_a dinner_n at_o this_o time_n ausburg_n muleasses_n king_n of_o tunis_n who_o thirteen_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n have_v expel_v barbarossa_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n come_v to_o ausberg_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a banish_a prince_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o implore_v the_o emperor_n help_n as_o not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o his_o son_n come_v also_o that_o book_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v religion_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n interim_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vow_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o commemoration_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v these_o doctrine_n in_o it_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o common_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v to_o be_v command_v that_o man_n can_v without_o doubt_v believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o draw_v and_o explain_v doctrine_n from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o decide_v in_o doubtful_a case_n by_o a_o council_n and_o of_o make_v canon_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o cure_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o by_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o remember_v be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n that_o by_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n especial_o in_o fast_v alms-deed_n and_o prayer_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v out_o and_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o take_v quite_o away_o or_o mitigate_v that_o extreme_a unction_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o may_v either_o relieve_v the_o body_n or_o fortify_v the_o mind_n itself_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n seem_v to_o draw_v nigh_o that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o parent_n consent_v aught_o to_o stand_v good_a but_o that_o child_n be_v in_o sermon_n to_o be_v admonish_v to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o believer_n as_o the_o save_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o two_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o another_o wherein_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o first_o mankind_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o may_v again_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n that_o in_o
fair_a promise_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o good_a inclination_n towards_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v think_v that_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n of_o act_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v especial_o since_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o germany_n depend_v on_o it_o that_o therefore_o a_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o last_o diet_n and_o begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v and_o then_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v both_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n be_v remove_v and_o some_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a person_n quell_v that_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o purpose_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o who_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o fail_v to_o meet_v at_o ausburg_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o june_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o come_v but_o sickness_n and_o of_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v make_v faith_n upon_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o representative_n with_o full_a power_n and_o instruction_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o no_o delay_n nor_o hindrance_n may_v obstruct_v the_o deliberation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n xxii_o the_o content_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n and_o france_n the_o magdeburger_n refute_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n be_v publish_v which_o astonish_v many_o while_o the_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n for_o continue_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n granvell_n die_v the_o emperor_n take_v tripoli_n a_o town_n in_o africa_n george_n duke_n of_o meckleburg_n put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o country_n of_o magdeburg_n duke_n maurice_n and_o some_o other_o also_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o magdeburger_n pope_n julius_n emit_v a_o bull_n for_o call_v of_o the_o council_n duke_n maurice_n command_v in_o chief_a against_o the_o magdeburger_n offer_v they_o condition_n of_o peace_n the_o clergy_n also_o publish_v a_o odious_a paper_n against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o make_v a_o large_a answer_n and_o refute_v the_o crime_n object_v osiander_n broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v man_n justification_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n at_o ausburg_n for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o council_n bucer_fw-la dies_fw-la three_o sun_n and_o as_o many_o moon_n be_v see_v in_o saxony_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o bull_n heavy_o accuse_v octavio_n farnese_n and_o the_o emperor_n publish_v also_o a_o edict_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n justify_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o captive_a duke_n of_o saxony_n help_v and_o comfort_v the_o minister_n proscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n revive_v and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o public_a session_n the_o manner_n of_o frame_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o the_o king_n of_o france_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n about_o this_o time_n french._n the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n and_o france_n after_o long_a and_o tedious_a debate_n conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o it_o because_o both_o of_o they_o perceive_v the_o advantage_n that_o some_o be_v like_a in_o time_n to_o make_v of_o their_o enmity_n and_o dissension_n therefore_o the_o english_a restore_v to_o the_o french_a french._n boulogne_n that_o have_v be_v now_o whole_a six_o year_n almost_o in_o their_o possession_n at_o which_o many_o wonder_v though_o the_o french_a pay_v money_n for_o it_o and_o the_o scot_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o peace_n the_o two_o king_n have_v afterward_o send_v ambassador_n mutual_o to_o one_o another_o confirm_v this_o peace_n by_o new_a mark_n of_o friendship_n for_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o france_n which_o among_o great_a prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o amity_n the_o magdenburgher_n be_v severe_o lash_v by_o the_o emperor_n many_o edict_n publish_v again_o march_v the_o twenty_o four_o another_o manifesto_n address_v chief_o to_o their_o neighbour_n magdeburger_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v they_o be_v convict_v of_o rebellion_n then_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o refute_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o though_o say_v they_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o instigation_n have_v outlaw_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o refute_v any_o reasonable_a condition_n provide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o the_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v allow_v we_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n nor_o do_v we_o decline_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o empire_n can_v just_o challenge_v of_o we_o and_o we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o war_n or_o commotion_n but_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n desirous_a to_o entertain_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o hatred_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o we_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o as_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o impeach_v the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a so_o also_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o authority_n and_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o he_o use_v force_n to_o be_v resist_v also_o for_o that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n we_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o edict_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o disobey_v now_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o ausburg_n concern_v religion_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v obey_v those_o who_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o depriveus_fw-mi of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v we_o the_o idol_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o rebellion_n beside_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o we_o since_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v only_o strike_v at_o but_o that_o the_o great_a design_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o through_o our_o side_n to_o wound_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o else_o can_v they_o expect_v who_o defile_v themselves_o by_o so_o impious_a a_o crime_n but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o a_o former_a declaration_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o castle_n and_o village_n seze_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o unlawful_a and_o promiscuous_a lust_n be_v tolerate_v among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lye._n we_o therefore_o beg_v of_o you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a that_o you_o will_v not_o pollute_v yourselves_o with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o bloody_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o any_o war_n happen_v to_o break_v forth_o that_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o assistance_n afterwards_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v a_o paper_n wherein_o they_o exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o resist_v a_o superior_a that_o will_v constrain_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o here_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n magdeburg_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o
give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o inflame_v he_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a cruelty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v first_o true_o and_o due_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n last_o they_o humble_o deprecate_v all_o war_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o occasion_n so_o require_v they_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o we_o tell_v you_o happen_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o strasburg_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n city_n but_o the_o senate_n by_o a_o deputy_n who_o they_o send_v purge_v themselves_o of_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o service_n that_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o proceed_v however_o the_o bishop_n take_v a_o engagement_n first_o from_o the_o senate_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o violence_n offer_v nor_o any_o obstruction_n make_v to_o their_o act_n so_o at_o length_n on_o whitsunday_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n there_o the_o clergy_n begin_v again_o to_o officiate_v for_o a_o few_o day_n at_o first_o the_o consul_n and_o some_o senator_n be_v present_a in_o a_o different_a place_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v any_o disturbance_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v enclose_v with_o iron_n â—rates_v that_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n by_o which_o they_o go_v into_o the_o vestry_n that_o no_o body_n may_v approach_v too_o near_o about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n ausburg_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n depart_v from_o brussels_n and_o go_v to_o ausburg_n to_o the_o diet_n there_o take_v with_o he_o his_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o leave_v the_o landgrave_n at_o mechline_n not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n a_o proclamation_n date_v the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n of_o april_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o lutheran_n both_o in_o flemish_n and_o french_a of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o purport_n although_o say_v the_o emperor_n netherlands_o it_o have_v be_v always_o our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n shall_v be_v observe_v within_o our_o dominion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o our_o chief_a study_n that_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n which_o for_o many_o year_n now_o have_v spread_v over_o christendom_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o though_o we_o have_v for_o that_o end_n emit_v many_o proclamation_n enjoin_v most_o severe_a penalty_n nevertheless_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o not_o only_o many_o of_o our_o subject_n but_o stranger_n also_o who_o live_v and_o trade_n in_o our_o province_n spread_v the_o contagion_n of_o this_o evil_a far_o and_o near_o among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o some_o sharp_a medicine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o guilty_a strict_o inquire_v after_o that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v total_o root_v out_o as_o in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n we_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o several_a station_n diligent_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n religion_n especial_o since_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n what_o trouble_v and_o commotion_n this_o infection_n have_v raise_v among_o the_o neighbour_a people_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o occasion_v therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a sister_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o noble_n we_o make_v this_o new_a law_n and_o strict_o charge_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v presume_v to_o keep_v buy_v or_o distribute_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la calvin_n or_o general_o any_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v within_o these_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o author_n name_n as_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n be_v more_o at_o large_a contain_v moreover_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n have_v a_o picture_n or_o image_n make_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n neither_o throw_v down_o or_o break_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o saint_n that_o no_o man_n receive_v secret_a conventicle_n into_o his_o house_n wherein_o error_n be_v common_o preach_v up_o child_n rebaptise_v and_o conspiracy_n frame_v against_o church_n and_o state_n that_o no_o man_n private_o or_o public_o dispute_v about_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o about_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a passage_n nor_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a authorize_v by_o some_o approve_a university_n that_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o be_v punish_v as_o seditious_a person_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o man_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o woman_n by_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v stubborn_a that_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o what_o punishment_n soever_o they_o undergo_v that_o all_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v moreover_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o will_n and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v violate_v this_o our_o edict_n they_o offer_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o present_v we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a furthermore_o we_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n or_o any_o way_n help_v and_o relieve_v those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o present_o inform_v the_o inquisitor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n of_o they_o at_o his_o utmost_a peril_n that_o such_o as_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o through_o infirmity_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o have_v not_o transgresle_v this_o our_o edict_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o seditious_a practice_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v return_v and_o upon_o abjuration_n of_o their_o error_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n presume_v not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o entertain_v any_o talk_n or_o discourse_n about_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o apostate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n not_o convict_v but_o vehement_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v sentence_v to_o abjure_v it_o or_o to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o if_o he_o be_v relapse_v into_o the_o crime_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o heresy_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n even_o after_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o honour_n public_a place_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o state._n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o last_o live_v be_v not_o allow_v any_o house_n or_o habitation_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v suspect_v person_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n under_o we_o do_v in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o jurisdiction_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v this_o law_n as_o also_o that_o they_o aid_n and_o assist_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o bring_v the_o guilty_a to_o condign_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o we_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n or_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n that_o the_o attorney_n general_n also_o inquire_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o negligent_a bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o it_o wherein_z if_o they_o be_v cast_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o place_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v according_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o bishop_n archdeacon_n abbat_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o examine_v if_o any_o churchman_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o plague_n and_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v of_o any_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o of_o the_o place_n where_o heretic_n lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o do_v instant_o present_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n informer_n that_o the_o informer_n if_o the_o information_n prove_v true_a have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o party_n convict_v provide_v they_o exceed_v not_o the_o value_n of_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n but_o if_o they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o that_o sum_n that_o he_o have_v then_o only_o a_o ten_o part_n he_o that_o discover_v private_a meeting_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n though_o he_o have_v be_v
emperor_n pursuant_n to_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o and_o our_o country_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n employ_v for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o disquiet_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o will_v be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o signal_n manner_n by_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o diet_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o then_o undertake_v or_o promise_v he_o have_v since_o exact_o perform_v but_o then_o they_o all_o know_v what_o pernicious_a commotion_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v since_o happen_v by_o which_o those_o salutary_a edict_n be_v not_o only_o hinder_v and_o disturb_v from_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v but_o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o insist_v any_o further_a or_o long_o upon_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v at_o all_o blame_v because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n but_o have_v act_v sincere_o and_o with_o constancy_n have_v seek_v the_o public_a good_a whatever_o the_o slander_n of_o his_o enemy_n may_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o will_v become_v the_o emperor_n advocate_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v assemble_v this_o diet_n for_o the_o procure_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o these_o calamity_n and_o have_v design_v to_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a in_o it_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o this_o prevent_v by_o sickness_n and_o other_o affair_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o delay_v he_o have_v command_v the_o diet_n to_o be_v forthwith_o open_v that_o so_o this_o grow_a mischief_n may_v be_v curb_v and_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o country_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o his_o brother_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o full_a and_o unlimited_a commission_n and_o have_v delegated_a and_o send_v some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n may_v enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o empire_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_n concern_v because_o this_o last_a diffention_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o disturbance_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v not_o only_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o but_o have_v also_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o more_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a spectacle_n to_o see_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o name_n empire_n and_o language_n thus_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o that_o every_o day_n new_a sect_n do_v arise_v whilst_o every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o far_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o afflictive_a of_o all_o be_v that_o in_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o error_n most_o man_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o manner_n by_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a perhaps_o to_o find_v many_o not_o only_o among_o the_o prime_a nobility_n but_o also_o in_o the_o low_a station_n who_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v themselves_o for_o any_o religion_n believe_v none_o and_o therefore_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n honesty_n or_o conscience_n this_o turn_v to_o the_o grievous_a mischief_n of_o our_o youth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o deplorable_a thing_n that_o germany_n which_o have_v now_o for_o so_o many_o age_n possess_v the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n flourish_v above_o other_o nation_n shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a so_o degenerate_a and_o sink_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o comparison_n with_o the_o most_o profane_a nation_n and_o even_o now_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o this_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o turk_n and_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o think_v any_o wise_a better_o than_o they_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o have_v be_v no_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o stop_v this_o disease_n though_o there_o have_v be_v convention_n of_o the_o state_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v because_o so_o very_a few_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v promote_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o have_v either_o connive_v at_o it_o or_o follow_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o time_n have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v their_o own_o private_a interest_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o immortal_a god_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n afflict_v germany_n in_o general_a and_o many_o of_o its_o state_n in_o particular_a with_o various_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o this_o region_n which_o heretofore_o so_o abound_v with_o man_n city_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v easy_o repel_v any_o force_n that_o be_v employ_v against_o it_o be_v now_o tear_v by_o contention_n and_o harrass_v by_o civil_a broil_n and_o foreign_a war_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o haste_v to_o a_o dissolution_n if_o god_n do_v not_o wonderful_o save_v and_o preserve_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o every_o magistrate_n shall_v in_o his_o place_n take_v the_o utmost_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v that_o there_o have_v be_v various_a method_n propose_v in_o former_a diet_n for_o the_o compose_v this_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o hold_v a_o general_a free_a and_o holy_a council_n have_v be_v think_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o you_o also_o from_o the_o first_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n because_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o single_a nation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o where_o faulty_a may_v be_v reform_v and_o take_v away_o that_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n as_o become_v his_o station_n and_o at_o their_o request_n have_v at_o last_o obtain_v the_o call_v of_o such_o a_o council_n which_o according_o have_v not_o only_o be_v indict_v but_o also_o several_a time_n begin_v but_o than_o what_o have_v intervene_v for_o the_o hinder_v it_o and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o good_a effect_n he_o will_v at_o present_a leave_n unspoken_a nor_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n know_v very_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v as_o yet_o reap_v no_o benefit_n from_o that_o council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n still_o that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o have_v its_o place_n in_o their_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o ought_v most_o earnest_o to_o ask_v by_o their_o prayer_n of_o god_n that_o then_o he_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o consent_v but_o with_o all_o possible_a study_n fidelity_n and_o diligence_n procure_v the_o same_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n may_v now_o be_v remove_v but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o tempest_n which_o then_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a time_n then_o he_o be_v please_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o some_o other_o pious_a and_o tolerable_a way_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n
the_o emperor_n resign_v the_o government_n to_o his_o son._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o roman-catholic_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n those_o bishop_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v a_o parliament_n in_o england_n libel_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spread_v about_o london_n john_n gropper_n offer_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o refuse_v the_o deputy_n of_o austria_n ask_v of_o ferdinand_n a_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n the_o duke_n of_o prussia_n profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z burn_v the_o bavarian_o desire_v to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n a_o truce_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n apology_n the_o diet_n open_v at_o ratisbone_n transylvania_n revolt_v from_o king_n ferdinand_n 1556._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o sister_n set_v sail_n for_o spain_n the_o death_n of_o john_n sleidan_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n how_o england_n return_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o book_n rome_n when_o the_o account_n of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v send_v with_o the_o utmost_a celerity_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o court_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a joy_n expess_v in_o the_o city_n and_o extraordinary_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o december_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n after_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o england_n which_o have_v now_o for_o some_o year_n be_v separate_v and_o tear_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o immense_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a diligence_n faith_n study_n and_o labour_n of_o king_n philip_n queen_n marry_o and_o reginald_n cardinal_n of_o england_n reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o see_v my_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o mighty_a joy_n and_o as_o be_v fit_a i_o forthwith_o render_v to_o godâ—s_n great_a thanks_o as_o i_o can_v nor_o have_v i_o since_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o my_o joy_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o then_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o receive_v his_o prodigal_a son_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o inward_a exultation_n and_o private_a joy_n but_o invite_v other_o to_o his_o feast_n that_o they_o too_o may_v rejoice_v with_o he_o and_o make_v merry_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o joy_n i_o will_v and_o command_v that_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o allow_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o priest_n he_o like_v best_o 1556._o and_o that_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o i_o allow_v also_o that_o priest_n a_o faculty_n to_o remit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n how_o atrocia_fw-la abominable_a soever_o they_o be_v even_o those_o sin_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o i_o to_o remit_v and_o which_o be_v wont_n by_o name_n to_o be_v except_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o remit_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o penalty_n or_o pain_n due_a to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v impose_v what_o satisfaction_n he_o think_v fit_a and_o relax_v all_o vow_n except_o those_o of_o chastity_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v commute_v into_o other_o work_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n i_o grant_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o grant_v at_o the_o determination_n of_o fifty_o year_n at_o other_o time_n to_o all_o those_o who_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o perfect_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o my_o bull_n and_o shall_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o week_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v god_n by_o fast_v alm_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n and_o shall_v after_o this_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o thanksgiving_n beseech_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o peace_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o concord_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o sickness_n from_o perform_v what_o be_v above_o require_v and_o that_o these_o our_o letter_n may_v be_v every_o where_o publish_v i_o command_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o copy_n hereof_o that_o they_o forthwith_o divulge_v it_o throughout_o their_o several_a province_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n that_o they_o propose_v it_o every_o where_o without_o any_o gain_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n ruin_a that_o blasseburg_n be_v the_o principal_a fortress_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v in_o all_o his_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o confederate_n these_o prince_n consider_v that_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o recover_v it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o about_o this_o time_n entire_o ruin_v and_o demolish_v it_o to_o the_o great_a exasperation_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n diet._n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o territory_n and_o after_o he_o arrive_v at_o ausburg_n for_o the_o hold_v the_o diet_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o envoy_n and_o letter_n solicit_v the_o prince_n to_o hasten_v thither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n his_o first_o and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o persuade_v augustus_n elector_n and_o duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o have_v before_o this_o allege_a for_o his_o absence_n the_o unsettled_a state_n of_o saxony_n and_o now_o again_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o diet_n with_o the_o same_o excuse_n and_o occasional_o mention_v the_o turk_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n germany_n be_v expose_v to_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v potent_a and_o formidable_a to_o her_o enemy_n be_v now_o almost_o exhaust_v and_o depopulate_v by_o the_o many_o mischief_n and_o wound_n she_o have_v suffer_v he_o say_v this_o calamity_n receive_v a_o great_a improvement_n from_o the_o disaffection_n and_o distrust_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n labour_v under_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o majesty_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v procure_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n but_o that_o hitherto_o all_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o such_o way_n be_v open_a to_o the_o admit_v new_a offence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v any_o mitigation_n his_o brother_n maurice_n some_o year_n since_o he_o say_v have_v command_v that_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n but_o then_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o slight_v and_o disobey_v but_o be_v attack_v by_o many_o libel_n and_o rude_a reproach_n so_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a those_o thing_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v expose_v himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v deter_v from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o now_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o oppose_v the_o augustan_n confession_n have_v give_v apparent_a sign_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o least_o pious_a and_o legal_a reformation_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o this_o affair_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o council_n or_o conference_n see_v therefore_o after_o so_o many_o fruitless_a labour_n the_o loss_n of_o many_o year_n and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o many_o council_n no_o way_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o union_n can_v be_v find_v out_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o desire_v very_o earnest_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o at_o ausburg_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v by_o his_o majesty_n a_o impious_a book_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o pious_a write_n which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o
agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o party_n give_v their_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n they_o be_v get_v but_o thus_o far_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n because_o the_o proceed_n be_v very_o slow_a and_o most_o man_n think_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v first_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o this_o will_v afford_v both_o party_n some_o considerable_a advantage_n the_o roman-catholic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n protestant_n put_v in_o a_o three_o and_o extraordinary_a paper_n pen_v with_o great_a passion_n and_o bitterness_n that_o they_o may_v recommend_v their_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o king._n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v they_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o augustan_n confession_n have_v propose_v five_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v approve_v that_o doctrine_n which_o many_o age_n since_o and_o again_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o its_o first_o appearance_n have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n second_o that_o all_o the_o sacrilege_n they_o have_v perpetrate_v within_o these_o thirty_o year_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v and_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o natural_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v open_a for_o the_o church_n to_o recover_v her_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n they_o will_v have_v a_o peace_n make_v with_o they_o when_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v forbid_v three_o they_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o institute_v their_o wicked_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o these_o church_n their_o lewd_a and_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o abolish_n the_o true_a ministry_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n new_a and_o wicked_a ceremony_n and_o maintain_v those_o false_a preacher_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n four_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastic_n and_o lay-prince_n who_o do_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n may_v free_o desert_n their_o true_a religion_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o their_o camp._n last_o they_o desire_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o prince_n make_v a_o defection_n to_o their_o party_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o affect_v his_o person_n only_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o whole_a sacred_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o say_v they_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n a_o and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o catholic_n can_v well_o receive_v they_o without_o violate_v their_o faith_n and_o oath_n yet_o because_o they_o stick_v stiff_o to_o these_o proposal_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o force_n the_o catholic_n at_o last_o yield_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o have_v since_o in_o the_o diet_n explain_v themselves_o by_o show_v that_o they_o cannot-grant_a a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n to_o all_o that_o will_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n for_o then_o say_v they_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o high_a honour_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o german_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o condemn_a religion_n but_o peaceable_o to_o dissuade_v and_o affright_v all_o bishop_n and_o churchman_n and_o all_o layman_n too_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v defection_n or_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o error_n than_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n for_o this_o custom_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o council_n especial_o from_o the_o ☞_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o those_o who_o make_v defection_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n because_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n no_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o whenever_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o restrain_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o four_o principal_a council_n which_o condemn_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v dioscorides_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o see_n for_o defend_v eutyches_n for_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n compel_v any_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o when_o many_o desert_v no_o man_n be_v retain_v against_o his_o will._n all_o these_o pretence_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o epistle_n but_o if_o now_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o desert_n the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o make_v defection_n to_o another_o they_o will_v certain_o never_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n because_o they_o will_v say_v they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o people_n in_o that_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o they_o and_o pretend_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o administration_n and_o the_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n but_o then_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v other_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o preserve_v and_o this_o faith_n have_v heretofore_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o our_o emperor_n king_n prince_n governor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o empire_n this_o be_v that_o catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o german_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n follow_v to_o this_o time_n those_o only_o except_v who_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o superior_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n and_o his_o good_n be_v to_o be_v saized_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o father_n have_v ever_o reject_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o dissipation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o fix_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o council_n shall_v neither_o be_v dispute_v nor_o call_v in_o doubt_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o history_n inform_v we_o what_o disturbance_n follow_v the_o general_a toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n grant_v by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o his_o conscience_n than_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n zwinglians_n and_o schwinkfeldian_n to_o be_v excuse_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o peace_n they_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o as_o if_o these_o promise_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o profession_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o
the_o public_a inn_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v in_o all_o the_o book_n write_v or_o print_v by_o david_n george_n and_o not_o keep_v any_o by_o they_o in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o child_n to_o the_o school_n of_o basil_n to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n if_o require_v and_o that_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and-renounce_a that_o of_o david_n george_n two_o day_n after_o his_o body_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v together_o with_o his_o book_n and_o effigy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o usal_o execute_v malefactor_n and_o all_o his_o good_n they_o seze_v to_o the_o public_a treasure_n add_v that_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o blame_v this_o their_o decree_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n his_o body_n be_v find_v very_o perfect_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o yellow_a bâ—ard_n from_o another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o be_v according_o burn_v in_o a_o vast_a concourse_n of_o men._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n the_o ambassador_n meet_v again_o last_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o cambray_n to_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n which_o be_v break_v up_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z who_o succeed_v her_o sister_n mary_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o masculine_a soul_n and_o of_o a_o prudence_n above_o her_o sex_n fear_v if_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n she_o may_v either_o be_v desert_v or_o dishonour_v by_o his_o protection_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o france_n after_o which_o she_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n abolish_n all_o the_o law_n make_v by_o her_o sister_n mary_n and_o revive_v those_o make_v by_o her_o brother_n edward_z vi_o and_o reject_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o peace_n with_o france_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o prince_n promise_v to_o do_v their_o utmost_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pacify_v man_n conscience_n this_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o a_o short_a time_n raise_v a_o war_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o france_n which_o be_v more_o last_a and_o more_o fatal_a than_o any_o former_a war_n this_o treaty_n be_v sign_v at_o cambray_n april_n 3_o these_o two_o king_n have_v thus_o regain_v their_o peace_n france_n and_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o care_n which_o the_o war_n bring_v upon_o they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o sole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o france_n have_v be_v under_o consideration_n the_o two_o forego_v year_n and_o be_v then_o omit_v on_o account_n of_o the_o war_n and_o treaty_n but_o be_v now_o reassume_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o marriage-feast_n there_o be_v one_o diana_n duchess_n of_o valentinois_n a_o court-lady_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n mistress_n who_o use_v to_o beg_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o latter_a aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o popular_a applause_n these_o two_o insinuate_v this_o belief_n into_o the_o king_n that_o the_o venom_n of_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o france_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o those_o province_n in_o which_o that_o prevail_v that_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o whisper_v it_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o ear_n but_o preach_v it_o open_o and_o bold_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o his_o majesty_n royal_a authority_n be_v endanger_v for_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v once_o confound_v who_o can_v question_v say_v they_o but_o that_o all_o human_a law_n will_v soon_o be_v subvert_v and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v they_o employ_v giles_n maistre_n precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n jean_n de_fw-fr s._n andre_n anthony_n minart_n and_o giles_n bourdin_n the_o king_n attorney_n and_o principal_o the_o first_o of_o these_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o temper_n to_o incense_v the_o king_n mind_n against_o the_o sectary_n he_o be_v no_o way_n incline_v to_o such_o severity_n to_o this_o end_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o will_v little_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a war_n be_v foment_v and_o carry_v on_o at_o home_n for_o that_o the_o disease_n have_v already_o get_v such_o strength_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n dissemble_v a_o little_a long_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o must_v levy_v army_n and_o himself_o take_v the_o field_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o albingenses_n that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v have_v not_o have_v its_o desire_a effect_n because_o all_o the_o severity_n have_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o populace_n and_o the_o mean_a people_n the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o which_o have_v affect_v all_o man_n but_o very_o few_o have_v take_v example_n by_o it_o that_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o judge_n many_o of_o which_o have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n secret_o or_o favour_v they_o on_o other_o account_n and_o by_o their_o connivance_n nourish_v the_o distemper_n suffer_v this_o offence_n either_o to_o go_v unpunished_a or_o very_o light_o correct_v this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a tâ—ll_v it_o be_v pull_v up_o not_o long_o after_o this_o compliance_n the_o king_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n in_o person_n whilst_o the_o member_n be_v debate_v about_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sectary_n june_n 14._o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o labour_v to_o conceal_v his_o anger_n than_o to_o have_v come_v with_o a_o calm_a mind_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o have_v make_v a_o peace_n he_o hope_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o general_a good_a but_o he_o be_v much_o concern_v that_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n have_v be_v during_o the_o war_n tumultuous_o and_o seditious_o treat_v by_o some_o that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o future_a more_o care_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o affair_n be_v this_o day_n to_o be_v debate_v by_o they_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o with_o freedom_n say_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n who_o know_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n know_v the_o king_n be_v bring_v thither_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o resolve_v to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a freedom_n at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o life_n life_n and_o have_v declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o ill_a custom_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o sect_n they_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v mitigate_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n abate_v till_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o parliament_n arnold_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n precedent_n of_o the_o criminal_a court_n a_o honest_a and_o a_o wise_a person_n and_o the_o best_a lawyer_n in_o france_n be_v the_o first_o who_o propose_v this_o method_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o other_o among_o which_o be_v lewis_n du_fw-fr faur_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o of_o a_o generous_a temper_n who_o add_v that_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v occasion_v great_a disturbance_n but_o then_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o inquire_v who_o cause_v these_o disorder_n lest_o as_o elijah_n answer_v ahab_n when_o he_o reproach_v he_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v
trouble_v israel_n then_o anna_n du_fw-fr bourg_n beginning_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_v propose_v say_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o crime_n commit_v by_o man_n which_o the_o law_n have_v already_o forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o gallow_n and_o torture_n which_o be_v employ_v have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o frequent_a perjury_n adultery_n profuse_a lust_n and_o profane_a oath_n which_o be_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o but_o cherish_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o day_n new_a punishment_n be_v invent_v against_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o injure_v the_o prince_n who_o never_o name_n he_o but_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o break_v our_o law_n pervert_v the_o allegiance_n of_o our_o city_n or_o province_n no_o the_o great_a torture_n can_v never_o extort_v a_o confession_n that_o they_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n only_o because_o they_o have_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n discover_v the_o shameful_a and_o increase_a villainy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v reform_v christopher_n harlay_n and_o peter_n seguier_n the_o two_o precedent_n say_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o the_o court_n have_v hitherto_o just_o and_o right_o discharge_v its_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o it_o will_v still_o do_v the_o same_o without_o change_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o people_n of_o france_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o repent_v the_o trust_n to_o it_o christopher_z de_z thou_o with_o great_a freedom_n reflect_v on_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o advocates_n for_o presume_v to_o defame_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n and_o endanger_n its_o authority_n renatus_n baillet_n desire_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v blame_v may_v be_v re-examined_a and_o more_o mature_o consider_v minart_n have_v make_v a_o short_a preface_n to_o soften_v the_o envy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o only_o add_v that_o he_o think_v the_o king_n edict_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o these_o maistre_fw-mi the_o precedent_n make_v a_o sharp_a harangue_n against_o the_o sectary_n instance_v in_o the_o severity_n which_o philip_n the_o august_n be_v say_v to_o have_v employ_v against_o the_o albingenses_n 600_o of_o which_o he_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o the_o waldenses_n which_o be_v massacre_v with_o fire_n and_o smoak_n partly_o in_o their_o house_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o den_n and_o cave_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o king_n have_v oblique_o reproach_v the_o court_n for_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n answer_n without_o his_o order_n add_v he_o now_o clear_o see_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o despise_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o but_o a_o few_o but_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o rest_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n the_o reflection_n of_o la_fw-fr faur_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n who_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o frequent_a adultery_n exaseperate_v the_o king_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v montmorancy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o who_o again_o order_v gabriel_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o take_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o bastille_fw-fr afterward_o paul_n de_fw-fr foix_n anthony_n fumee_n eustace_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porte_fw-fr be_v also_o take_v into_o custody_n but_o la_o ferriere_n du_fw-fr val_n and_o viol_n be_v conceal_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o escape_v this_o storm_n man_n censure_v these_o proceed_n as_o they_o stand_v affect_v but_o the_o wise_a be_v much_o disgu_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impose_v on_o by_o other_o as_o to_o come_v personal_o into_o his_o court_n to_o subvert_v those_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v protect_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o threat_n and_o imprisonment_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o other_o and_o who_o can_v think_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o foreunner_n of_o great_a change_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n minister_n notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o s._n german_n june_n 28_o one_o morello_n be_v precedent_n in_o which_o they_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o their_o synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n censure_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n of_o contract_v and_o dissolve_v marriage_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o temporary_a decree_n to_o be_v vary_v as_o future_a synod_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o to_o oblige_v particular_a person_n till_o so_o alter_v about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n france_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n subscribe_v by_o frederick_n scout_v palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n christopher_n duke_n of_o wirtimberg_n and_o wolfang_n count_n of_o weldentz_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v so_o many_o pious_a quiet_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n imprison_v spoil_a banish_a and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o seditious_a person_n in_o france_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o alliance_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o france_n to_o beseech_v he_o well_o to_o consider_v this_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o prejudice_n and_o employ_v great_a judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o they_o assure_v he_o they_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o subject_n than_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n have_v mature_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v that_o they_o have_v find_v by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o through_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o scandalous_a to_o man_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o france_n by_o w._n parisiensis_fw-la john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangius_n and_o wisellius_n of_o groeningen_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n under_o lewis_n xi_o and_o other_o divine_n that_o king_n francis_n his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o have_v wise_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o france_n be_v not_o involve_v in_o war_n abroad_o they_o beseech_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o conduct_n be_v quiet_o end_v that_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v effect_v if_o the_o king_n will_v but_o appoint_v learned_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o shall_v examine_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o shall_v suspend_v all_o legal_a severity_n discharge_v the_o imprison_v recall_v the_o banish_a restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ruin_v this_o they_o say_v will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n honourable_a to_o the_o king_n profitable_a to_o france_n and_o very_o grateful_a to_o they_o the_o king_n entertain_v the_o ambassador_n kind_o and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n say_v he_o will_v sudden_o send_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o by_o that_o time_n they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o border_n of_o france_n the_o fire_n their_o come_n seem_v to_o have_v abate_v rage_v more_o horrible_o than_o ever_o june_n 19_o try_v a_o commission_n be_v issue_v to_o jean_n the_o saint_n andre_n the_o precedent_n and_o promoter_n of_o these_o trouble_n jo._n james_n de_fw-fr memme_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o request_n lewis_n gayaut_n
council_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o promise_v than_o desigue_v before_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o august_n at_o poissy_n poissy_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n be_v already_o arrive_v there_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o debate_n what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v where_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n to_o no_o great_a purpose_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o concering_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o dignity_n of_o cathedral_n church_n of_o college_n and_o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o curate_n and_o priest_n concern_v allow_a they_o competent_a pension_n abate_v their_o number_n reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o commendam_n and_o benesices_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o censure_n and_o they_o think_v the_o answer_v such_o like_a query_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o confuse_a time_n minister_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o protestant_n augustin_n marlorat_n francis_n de_fw-fr s._n pol_n jean_n remond_n merlin_n j._n malo_n francis_n de_fw-fr mureaux_n n._n toby_n theodore_n beza_n claud_n brisson_n j._n bouquin_n j._n viret_n j._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n nich._n de_fw-fr crallas_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr l'espine_n demand_n who_o abjure_v the_o dominican_n order_n do_v then_o first_o open_o prosess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n soon_o after_o peter_n martyr_n come_v to_o zurich_n these_o ask_v four_o thing_n one_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v party_n and_o not_o judge_n 2d_o that_o the_o king_n and_o council_n shall_v preside_v 3d._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o that_o whatever_o be_v agree_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o by_o notary_n the_o queen_n yield_v all_o these_o but_o will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v the_o only_a notary_n and_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o conference_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v before_o object_v against_o beza_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o a_o muddy_a ditch_n this_o expression_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o melanchthon_n against_o oecolampadius_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o he_o doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wrongful_o charge_v on_o beza_n who_o deny_v and_o detest_v it_o as_o blasphemous_a the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o conference_n begin_v begin_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n his_o young_a brother_n and_o sister_n and_o about_o eleven_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n tournon_n chastillon_n lorraine_n armagnac_n and_o guise_n the_o king_n open_v it_o with_o a_o short_a speech_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chancellor_n with_o a_o long_o in_o which_o he_o prefer_v a_o national_a council_n before_o a_o general_n and_o show_v that_o the_o error_n of_o many_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o national_a synod_n speech_n particular_o the_o arrian_n general_n council_n of_o ariminium_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o private_a council_n hold_v by_o st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n he_o say_v they_o neithe_v need_v much_o learning_n nor_o many_o book_n the_o bible_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o such_o if_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n they_o do_v otherwise_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o decree_n will_v be_v reject_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o error_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o after_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n speak_v and_o thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v high_o of_o what_o the_o chancellor_n have_v say_v but_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v though_o it_o be_v second_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o crafty_o design_v to_o mischief_n he_o by_o it_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n be_v next_o command_v to_o speak_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o recite_v his_o faith_n complain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v be_v injurious_o treat_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n then_o he_o show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o last_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n he_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o sharp_a in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o out_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n present_o reply_v with_o a_o voice_n tremble_v for_o rage_n rage_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o condescend_v to_o this_o conference_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o majesty_n command_n by_o hear_v these_o new_a evangelist_n that_o he_o foresee_v if_o they_o be_v hear_v many_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v by_o they_o injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o will_v offend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o good_a men._n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v present_a but_z however_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v preingaged_n in_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o to_o suspend_v till_o the_o bishop_n have_v answer_v it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a shall_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n he_o ask_v a_o day_n to_o answer_n in_o and_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n last_o he_o add_v that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v arisen_a and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a word_n answer_n the_o queen_n calm_o say_v she_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o prince_n and_o privy-council_n that_o no_o change_n be_v design_v but_o that_o the_o disturbance_n of_o france_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o man_n friendly_a bring_v from_o their_o error_n into_o the_o old_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o effect_v the_o first_o dispute_n be_v debate_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 17_o of_o august_n be_v about_o the_o church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v can_v not_o err_v that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n do_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o before_o all_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o agreement_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n thereupon_o applaud_v his_o harangue_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o faith_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o be_v content_v good_a man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v these_o two_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o all_o hear_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n beza_n desire_v to_o answer_v he_o extempore_o but_o the_o king_n delay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o a_o petition_n the_o minister_n be_v hear_v at_o last_o again_o the_o 24_o of_o september_n before_o the_o queen_n only_o when_o beza_n discourse_v of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o note_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o he_o affirm_v